Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Iroh returned to the palace.

This wasn’t good. He had been missing for weeks by the time they received news of Lu Ten’s death. Everyone called him a coward for abandoning the siege just as the Great Wall was breeched. No one expected him to return, much less Ozai.

“Insanity! He can’t abandon his post then waltz in without punishment and demand the crown!” Ozai fumed while pacing.

“Yes he can. Even if not, he has the court and people on his side.” Ursa said grimly.

“I’ll challenge him to an Agni Kai.”

“Don’t you dare!”

“Whose side are you on?!”

“Need I remind you where your hotheaded ambition landed us?! Had you consulted me before demanding the throne-“

“Silence!” Ozai hissed and glanced at the door.

Ursa frowned. “Were you really going to go through with it?”

Ozai grew quiet as he recalled Azulon’s punishment for asking for Iroh’s birthright; the pain of losing a son. Ozai tightened his fists.

“He wouldn’t have kept his word.”

Ursa pursed her lips. “Iroh is clever. If he finds out…”

“He won’t.”

“People can be bribed. You know how they love him.”

“His abandonment has tainted their perception.”

“And the head of the general who ordered the attack restored it.” Ursa stood in front of her husband. “We need a plan.”

Ozai opened his mouth but Ursa interrupted.

“Challenging him to an Agni Kai is not a plan.”

“I was not going to say that.”

Ursa glared at him. Ozai sighed.

“Three days to mourn. One for the coordination. That gives us four days to prepare.”

“Less than a week.” Ursa muttered.

“That’s still plenty of time.” Ozai reassured her though he didn’t believe it himself.

Before they could discuss further, there was a knock at the door. Iroh had requested their audience. Ozai and Ursa shared a nervous expression. There was no time to worry or prepare. The servants came and quickly got them dressed.

Iroh awaited them in the throne room. The fire trough was lit with glowing orange and yellow flames, framing the soon to be Firelord in an ominous light. Iroh’s demeanor matched the flames, calmed and contained but able to wreck destruction at any given notice. The royal couple kowtowed lowly.

“Aren’t you two a sight for sore eyes.” Iroh said wearily. “A taste of home at last.”

“We are grateful for your safe return.” Ozai replied evenly.

Iroh chuckled halfheartedly. “Don’t lie to me brother.” His face suddenly shifted. “I know what you did. Father kept excellent records of everything.”

“Firelord Iroh,” Ursa spoke up. “With holding the supplies for the East blockage squad was the only way to flush out all enemy forces in the area-“

“That was not what I was referring to, Princess Ursa.” Iroh interrupted. “My has your peasant bride come a long way, brother.”

Ozai bristled. “Iroh-“

“Firelord. As is my birthright. Do you know about birthrights, Prince Ozai?”

Ozai sneered. “You were gone for WEEKS.”

“Ozai!” Ursa hissed.

“So the truth comes out.” Iroh said with a dangerous calm.

“You abandoned the troops! Fled like a coward!”

“Firelord Iroh, he was merely following procedure least you never returned to reclaim the throne.” Ursa explained. “Every action was for the good of the Fire Nation.”

“Including refusing a direct order from the Firelord?” Iroh pulled out a scroll and began to read. “Prince Ozai requested a private meeting with me today and demanded Prince Iroh’s birthright to the throne claiming he has no heirs. My grandson’s ashes have not yet been spread and yet, he makes such a ludicrous request?”

Ozai and Ursa froze.

Iroh continued. “As punishment for the blatant dishonor, I ordered him to dispose of his son. Perhaps the grief will soften that hard head of his.” Iroh closed the scroll and looked them dead in the eyes. “His last entry.”

Heavy tension blanketed the throne room.

“He was old.” Ozai said through gritted teeth. “Ancient. He was due any day.”

“And yet, the night after his order to kill your son just so happened to be his time. All while Zuko walks free and you’re crowned.”

“You can’t prove anything beyond the rambling writing of an old man!”

“There needs to be more evidence before you make such a claim against us.” Ursa countered.

“You are from Hira'a right? Small backside country teaming with lovely flowers of all types. The thing about flowers is they make the most wonderful tea. Or deadliest poison.”

Ursa’s eyes widen.

“That proves nothing!” Ozai yelled.

“It is enough because I say so.”

“You have no right-“

“Right?! What do you know about rights?!” Iroh demanded. The fire in the trough shot up. “My son and father are both dead and you speak of things not pertaining to you! You have no right to the throne, to the children, and now your life!”

Iroh spat a mighty stream of fire at them. Ozai was barely able to leap in front of Ursa and reroute the flames before they struck. He yelled at Ursa to run as the launched a counterattack.

Immediately, Ozai knew something was off. Iroh had always been in complete control of his flames. Now they were wild and raw, making him even more unpredictable.

Out of the corner of his eye, Ozai saw movement. Ursa running towards two small figures partly hidden behind the curtains. Ozai’s heart dropped, immediately knowing who it was. Before he could wonder how they managed to sneak in, Iroh used the distraction to gain the upper hand and break Ozai’s roots. Iroh raised a burning fist to finish him off. Ozai braced himself as he waited for the right moment to spring up and strike.

“DAD!”

A blur.

A thud.

Then screams.

In the seconds it took Ozai’s brain to process what happened, Zuko already went limp, pale skin red and oozing.

“ZUKO!” Ursa cried.

The boy didn’t stir.

“What have you’ve done…?” Iroh whispered in disbelief.

Ozai should kill him. That’s what he should want to do. But he couldn’t think or want or feel anything but blind panic course through him.

“ZUKO!” Ursa screamed again as the guards blocked her path.

Iroh sneered. “What have you done to him?!”

Something primal came over him, dispelling all fear.

“URSA RUN!!!”

“DAD!”

Ozai launched a wave of fire at Iroh then gathered up his son. Balancing Zuko in one arm, Ozai pushed through the guards and bolted out the throne room. Ursa and Azula were already gone. He caught a glimpse of red robes disappearing around the corner as Azula’s calls for him grew fainter.

Ozai’s chest tightened then ran the opposite direction. He knew the palace like the back of his hand. He ducked into a secret door just as the guards stormed by. Forgoing a lit palm, Ozai ran through the dark tunnels. It was sharp turn after turn. A maze underneath the palace itself. When they reached topside, Ozai didn’t slow down. He ran through the alley way, through the coastal village, and straight to the docks.

“Ursa!” Ozai looked around frantically. “Ursa!”

Ozai ducked behind some crates as some guards rushed by. Ozai sucked his teeth. Where was she?! They agreed to meet at this port should anything ever go wrong.

Zuko moaned. Ozai let out a faint gasp.

He was alive!

Alive and waking up. There would be no stopping his cries once the shock wore off. Ozai had to act fast before their position was given away.

He could leave him here.

Ozai looked down at the boy’s limp form. In the short time, the wound had grown worse. Ozai had seen and fought in plenty of Agni Kais with worse injuries, but seeing this on such a young child…his child…

What was that boy thinking?! Why would he launch himself into the middle of a fire dual like that?! Ozai was stronger and much more experienced.

Zuko didn’t need to…

Ozai’s eyes burned. Foolish child! He should leave him here. Iroh won’t hurt him. Images of Iroh kneeling over Zuko flashed before Ozai’s eyes, churning his stomach. The primal rage returned.

Zuko moaned again, louder this time. Ozai quietly shushed him then held him closer. Agni he was so small. Was he always this small? His mind drifted back to the first time he held Zuko, cradling his head like he was now.

Ozai shook his head. He needed to stay focus! Ozai checked to see if the coast was clear. He then crept out and snuck aboard a ship leaving for the other islands. Ursa was smart. She and Azula will find them soon enough and plan their next move.

Until then, Ozai was on his own.

Chapter Text

That morning, Azula was the beloved princess of the greatest and most powerful nation in the world. By evening, she was a homeless runaway with no name.

It all went down so quickly. She only wanted to stay on top of the rumors. So Azula did what she usually did and spied on Uncle’s secret meeting. But of course, Zuko messed everything up and she was separated from Dad. Now she was stuck with Mom hiding in the cargo deck of some trading boat heading spirits know where.

It was obviously the wrong boat but the docks were crawling with guards and soldiers because Mom wouldn’t listen to her directions in the secret tunnels. This was all her fault as well.

Azula hugged her growling stomach.

“Here.” Ursa passed her a handful of nuts.

“Am I a squirrel-fox, Mother?”

Even in the dim light, Azula could see Ursa’s pointed glare. Azula sucked her teeth then grabbed the nuts.

“This is the worst coup in the history of coups.” She grumbled.

“It is not a coup. Not yet at least.”

“You have a plan?” Azula asked doubtfully.

Ursa gave a single nod. “Once we dock, I’ll write to my contact. No doubt Ozai and Zuko have already reached there.”

Azula’s heart twisted as her mind replayed the moment Zuko fell limp under Uncle’s flames.

“Dad probably left Zuzu at the docks for the guards to find.”

“He wouldn’t.” Ursa said firmly.

“Bringing him along would only slow him down. Uncle won’t hurt Zuzu again. Not with Cousin Lu Ten dead. He needs a pure blood heir. It’ll be disgraceful to appoint one of his half-blood bastards.”

“Azula!”

“It’s common knowledge, Mother. All high ranking officers and noblemen have some running around.”

Ursa turned her head. “What is wrong with this child?” she muttered.

Azula bristled. “It’s the right course of action. Dad knows this. You’d know it too if you wasn’t so soft on him!”

“Azula hush!” Ursa hissed.

She crossed her arms and pouted.

“We’ll meet your father and brother soon. I promise.”

~*~

It was dawn by the time they reached the lone mansion on Cinder Island. Zuko’s infection induced fever had taken a turn for the worse. Ozai wasn’t fairing any better having not slept for two days straight while he avoided soldiers and treated Zuko the best he could. After escaping the ship, he trekked through the forest to avoid detection and scavenged for food, water, medicine… anything.

What a disgrace; royalty being forced into such conditions of a beggar. But honestly, Ozai was too tired to be angry. He staggered up to the mansion’s front door and raised a shaky hand. Before he could knock, a pointed object pressed his back.

“State your business here, Prince Ozai.”

He gritted his teeth. “Remove your sword and I will.”

There was a brief moment of silence before the sword clanked into its sheath.

“Why are you here?”

Ozai turned around then slid down the ragged blanket.

“Prince Zuko!” Piandao gasped. “What happened?”

Whatever clever response or demanding order evaporated on Ozai’s tongue. Fatigue caught up along with the deep ache that’s been plaguing him since that faithful night. Black spots danced around his eyes. Ozai could only bring himself to utter a few more words as his body started to shut down.

“Help him…”

~*~

The ship didn’t dock.

Days turned into weeks. They weren’t going to make it at this rate. Soon enough, their luck ran out. While savaging for supplies at night, a sailor caught Ursa then tied her to a post while he sent a crewmember to alert the captain.

“Really think it’s Princess Ursa? I mean, look at her.”

“Who else would it be? We left the docks the night Firelord Iroh issued the arrest.”

“Yeah but I thought the royals had ivory skin and golden eyes. She's tanned with dirt brown eyes like some common village girl.”

“Sirs please!” Ursa pressed. “You have the wrong person!”

Just then, the captain came out and looked her over with hungry eyes. “Princess Ursa.”

“M-My name’s Akemi. I’m running away from an arranged marriage my father forced me into. Please, I’m not the princess!”

“Nice try, but I know who you truly are.”

He held out a flyer. Ursa’s eyes widen when she saw it was a wanted ad of her and Ozai.

“The Firelord will be pleased.” The captain dismissed the crewmembers. “But of course, it will take months to return to the Fire Nation. Looks like you’re stuck here with us. Some believe having a woman onboard is bad luck, but I personally see it as a blessing. It gets lonely out at sea.”

He gave her another gross hungry look.

Ursa shivered. Behind him, she saw Azula slowly creeping up with her hand glowing.

“You’re not eager to claim the reward? Surely the Firelord would promote you for capturing me.”

“Naturally.” He grabbed Ursa’s face. “But I’m a patient soul.”

“As am I.”

Ursa bit the captain’s finger. He yelped and yanked back his hand. Electricity shoot through him, frying his insides and sealing his mouth shut. The captain fell with a heavy thump; body still twitching.

Azula burned the rope off Ursa’s wrists. Together they ran to the emergency dingy they found earlier and lowered it down. By the time the crew discovered the captain’s body, mother and daughter were already long gone.

~*~

Sunlight filtered through the window warming Ozai’s face. He squinted his eyes opened momentarily confused. The past events came flooding back one after another. Ozai shot up wide awake then sprinted out the door. There he nearly ran into Master Piandao.

“Prince Ozai. You’re awake.”

“Where is he?!”

Piandao beckoned him to follow. It was a short walk down the hall. Inside the room laid a sleeping Zuko bandaged up with clean wrappings.

“Fat’s been treating him. The prince’s fever broke last night.”

Ozai let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

“However,” Piandao pressed. “The infection was server. Prince Zuko won’t be able to see or hear from his left side anymore.”

Cold water washed over Ozai.

“I see.” He said shortly.

Piandao closed the door then glared at Ozai.

“What happened?”

Ozai saw no point of withholding information from the Sword Master. His indifference to the throne boarded treason, which could prove useful in overthrowing his brother. So, Ozai told him all the important details.

Piandao hummed deep in thought.

“Have you heard from Ursa yet?”

“No. But you and my pupil are permitted to stay as long as needed.”

Ozai glanced at the door. “Zuko will stay to recover. I must leave to gather allies.”

“Allies? Prince Ozai you are a fugitive with a high boundary on your head. Not to mention you are still unwell.”

“I’ve gotten this far haven’t I?”

“By pure luck. And before word spread of your and the former princess’ treason.”

“Former?!”

“Do you really think traitors maintain royal status?”

Piandao reached into his sleeve and pulled out a piece of parchment. Ozai snatched it up and read it over. It was a wanted ad for both him and Ursa for murdering Azulon, attempting to over throw Iroh, and kidnapping Zuko and Azula. Ozai was specifically charged with burning Zuko.

Enraged, Ozai burned the wanted ad. “I’ll kill him.”

“And what shall I tell my pupil when he awakes? That his father anandoned him here to go on a fruitless suicide mission?”

“It’s not fruitless!” Ozai stormed off. “I will kill Iroh and you can’t stop-“

Ozai’s feet was swiped from under him. He landed hard on his back then rolled out of the way as Piandao brought his staff down. Ozai launched fire but Piandao expertly dodged each one and continued the attack.

“Slowed reaction. Sloppy stance.”

Ozai let out a frustrated scream and fire spin kicked towards Piandao’s head. He once again dodged it then hit Ozai’s exposed side.

“Favoring your right foot heavily.”

“How dare you peasant!”

“Also controlled by emotion.”

Piandao swiped Ozai’s feet again causing him to land hard. He glared up at Piandao who pointed his staff at his chest.

“You will stay and rest.”

Ozai sneered. “Fine.”

Piandao offered a hand up. Ozai swatted it away and stood on his own, still fuming.

“Did I mention poor attitude?”

Ozai hissed and returned to his room. His head spun and everything was sore. He was also panting hard after that brief spar. As much as Ozai hated to admit it, the Swords Master was right. For the time being, they had to lay low and wait for Ursa’s letter or the Fire Nation soldiers to storm the mansion.

Whichever came first.

~*~

There was no telling how long they were at sea drifting aimlessly. The small supply kit on the dingy miraculously held out longer than expected thanks to Ursa’s rationing. By an act of mercy, they spotted land. The timing couldn’t be better. The just ran out fresh water and Azula swore up and down something large was circling them. Ursa assured her it was just her imagination but the closer they drew to land, the rockier the waves became.

“We’re going to have to swim for it.” Ursa said stripping off her cloak.

“No way! That thing is still out there!”

“Azula-“

Without warning, a large creature leapt out the water causing Ursa and Azula to scream. Another one jumped out close by.

“Oh! They’re just elephant-koi.” Ursa let out a relived sigh. “They don’t eat meat.”

Azula eyed the colorful giant fish leaping past them. Deep dread settled in her stomach.

“They’re fleeing from something.”

“There are no iron ships around. What could possibly be big enough in these waters to eat-“

Their dingy was suddenly launched upwards as a huge maw enclosed around it. Acting quickly, Ursa grabbed Azula and jumped over the side before large teeth crushed them. The water was freezing and waves rough from the sea serpent. It lunged again at the duo as soon as they resurfaced. Azula launched fire into its mouth, causing the creature to jerk back in pain and kick up more large waves.

Ursa was a strong swimmer from her days growing up in Hira’a. She was able to keep her daughter’s head above water as they caught a wave to shore. The ride was still rough, and both ended up with many bruises, but they survived. They made it.

The two looked at each other, soggy and disheveled, before suddenly dissolving into laughter. It was madness really, but after everything that's happened, laughter felt pretty good.

After gathering themselves from the giggle fits, they decided it was best to move further inland. Neither of them wanted to linger near the ocean any longer.

“Water is an awful element.” Azula complained through chattering teeth.

Ursa rubbed her hands together. “Agreed.”

Both shivered as a strong wind hit them. They needed to find shelter. Fast.

Warriors with painted faces suddenly surrounded them on all sides. Before Ursa could stop her, Azula launched a wave of fire, forcing them back.

“Stay away from us peasants!”

“A firebender!” One gasped. “Secure her!”

Azula lit her hands and braced herself. Even with a low inner flame, she could easily take them all out. Ursa jumped between them and brandished a stick.

“Over my dead body.” She sneered.

“Mom!” Azula hissed.

What was she doing?! Azula obviously could handle it!

“You defend a half-breed with a stick?” the leader asked in disbelief.

“I defend my daughter.” Ursa tightened her grip to hide her shaking hands.

Azula’s stomach did something weird. She gazed up at her mother as conflicting emotions flooded her.

The leader hummed. “Why are you here?”

“We’re fleeing a powerful man in the Fire Nation.”

“The one who did that to you?” Her gaze shifted to Azula.

“How dare you!” Azula snapped. “You should know your place-“

Ursa grabbed her arm and hissed. “Silence Rin! This is not Lon!”

Azula stared at her mother shocked.

“Colonies huh?”

“Please, we just need a place to spend the night then we’ll be on our way.”

The leader studied them a moment before raising her hand, making the other warriors stand down.

“Very well.” She said. “I am Suyin, and these are the Kyoshi Warriors.” The warriors sheathed their fans then bowed. “Come.”

“Thank you. Truly.”

The warriors led them further up the mountain to a sprawling village. At the entrance was a massive statue of Avatar Kysohi. Azula’s stomach dropped.

They were far off course and from the supposed contact. Kysohi Island was secluded with no mailing posts or docks. One glance at Ursa’s worried face told Azula she was thinking the same thing.

How were they going to contact Dad and Zuko now?

Chapter Text

Waiting was maddening.

Though it had only been a few days, Ozai was restless. He needed to find Ursa and regroup. He needed to gather allies. He needed a plan other than wait.

At least he could train. As much as Ozai hated to admit it, the Sword Master was right about his reaction time being slow. Ozai noticed several other minor mistakes. Minor mistakes led to major ones. Imperfection could not be tolerated.

“Prince Ozai, the Master believes you are pushing yourself too hard. He suggest training your mind through art.” The butler sat down a calligraphy set and tools.

Ozai scoffed. “If he feels so strongly about such things then he can tell me himself. Be gone.”

“Part of the requirement for staying in the manor is taking up an art skill. It is okay if your pieces are poor or in low quality. All he asks for is an attempt.”

“Excuse me? Do you know who you’re talking to?!” Ozai snatched up the parchment then set to work. “You’ll regret those words. Nothing I do is in poor or low quality!”

Ozai was putting on the finishing touches of his mountain landscape when he realized what the butler did.

“That little- “

“Prince Ozai!” Fat rushed in.

“You think you're so clever, don’t you?!”

“Prince Zuko’s awake.”

Ozai’s heart leapt. He abandoned his art piece and shot past Fat to his son’s room. There, Zuko laid in bed staring absentmindedly out the window. He gasped and straighten up when Ozai walked in.

“Father-”

“Are you well?”

Zuko seemed to be taken off guard by the question. “Y-Yes.”

Ozai sat down beside the bed. “What do you remember?”

“There was a meeting Azula and I listened in on. Then Uncle attacked you and Mom.” Zuko looked around the room. “Where is Mom?”

“Is that all you remember?”

“Um…“

“Don’t say um. Annunciate.”

“My apologies.” Zuko took a deep breath. “I remember you and Uncle fighting. He was about to burn you so I tried to redirect the flames b-but…”

“That was very foolish. You almost died!”

Zuko hunched his shoulders at Ozai’s sharp tone.

“This is why you need to think while fighting. Now look at you; scarred and entirely disabled on your left side.” Ozai clenched his fists. “All for something that wasn’t worth the risk.”

“M-My apologies.” Zuko teared up. “It won’t happen again. I promise.”

Ozai turned his head. “See that it doesn’t.”

“Will… Will Mom come visit me soon?”

“No. I don’t know where she is. Ursa and Azula were separated from me during the attack. After escaping we took residence in Master Piandao’s mansion.”

“So it’s just us?”

“For now.”

“Oh. O-Okay.” Zuko wrung the blanket. “Mom will find us soon, right?”

Ozai sighed. “Get some rest.”

He stood and left the room without another glance.

~*~

Ursa and Azula waited in tensed silence as the meeting in the other building went on. The one that would decide their fates. Azula wanted to spy in but Ursa made her sit still. They couldn’t afford anymore risks. Soon, Suyin walked in to fetch them.

“The Elders request your presence.”

Ursa stood. “Stay here Rin.”

“Both of you.”

Ursa and Azula glanced at each other. “Very well.”

The meeting room wasn’t much; just a couple of throw pillows for seats and a fur rug in the center. Several older people sat under a mural of Avatar Kysohi creating the island. Ursa found it strange they were dress in blue furs like the Water Tribe. She decided not to bring it up as she and Azula knelt down.

“Captain Suyin states that you and your daughter are seeking refuge.” The one in the center spoke. “From a powerful Fire Nation man.”

“Yes sir.”

“The girl’s father?”

Ursa knew this was coming. She tensed and look away ashamed while Azula sneered at them.

“Fine. At least tell us why.”

“He… He does not want my children to live. I tried my best to protect them but my son is already gone…” Real tears brimmed Ursa’s eyes. The trauma of watching her son be violently burned was still raw. “Now he wants me as well.”

The Elders whispered among themselves. Ursa caught them eyeing her and Azula’s bruises from the sea serpent encounter. Good. Let them come to their own opinion.

“What are your names?”

“Akemi and Rin.” Ursa squeezed Azula’s shoulders who no doubt continued to give them dirty looks. “Please sirs, all we ask for is one night of rest.”

“I’m afraid we cannot allow that.”

Ursa’s heart dropped.

“Autumn is coming in and with it storms. It is not safe to leave the island until Spring. You may stay until then.”

Ursa exhaled. “Thank you-“

“But, you two will need to earn your keep. Help out with chores.”

“Yes of course! We won’t let you down.”

“And one last thing.” He looked directly at Azula. “No firebending.”

“WHAT?!” Azula shot up. “You can’t do that!”

“Rin enough!” Ursa held her back.

“One spark and you’ll be sent off the island, storms or not.”

“You cannot suppress what is my Agni given right!”

“Rin!” Ursa held her face. “It’s only temporary. You don’t want to go back to that man after what he did to us, do you?”

Azula bristled. She knew what Ursa was doing and hated every second of it. The meeting concluded with Ursa agreeing to the terms and the Elders allowing them to stay. Suyin walked them back to their room.

“I’m sorry you had to go through that.”

“I understand. Politics can’t be helped.” Ursa reassured her.

“Not just the meeting.” Suyin glanced at her bruises. “You’re a strong woman Akemi. I hoped that bastard gets what’s coming to him.”

Ursa swallowed. “Me too.”

After bidding Suyin goodnight, Ursa closed the door then slowly exhaled. That was close. At least they had a place to lay low for a while.

“You wanted this to happen, didn’t you?” Azula spat.

“Azula what are you talking about?”

“Don’t you mean Rin?”

“We didn’t have a choice.”

“Just like you had no choice but to run away from your terrible husband?”

Ursa bristled. “I did not say that.”

“Well it’s what they think! You could have corrected them but no! You just had to play the victim!”

“It’s called surviving. Do you really think they’ll let us in if I told them the truth? You saw how they reacted just from you firebending!”

“Because it is who I am! A royal pure blood firebending prodigy! Not some bastard child on an island full of half-breeds!”

“You will play the act if you want to live!”

“It’s always an act for you, isn’t it?! Dad wouldn’t have stand for this! He would have come up with a better story without dishonoring our royal line!”

“Lower your voice!” Ursa hissed.

“Confess! You were always jealous of my bending! That’s why you jumped at the chance to have it stripped away! That’s why you never spend time with me! All you do is yell and scold me!”

“Because you are a difficult child.”

“You finally admit it!”

“Azula we’re literally fugitives right now and you’re not making this easier!”

“I never do huh mother?! Always too rough or too aggressive! Always something wrong with me! This is why you like Zuko better! You wish he was here instead of me!!!”

Ursa glanced away. “That’s not true-“

“Shut up! You never believe me! I wished you stayed in that backwater village with the other sparkless trash!” Sparks flew around Azula’s balled up fists. “YOU’RE A STUPID PEASANT AND I HATE YOU!!!”

Ursa slapped her.

Time stopped as the sound bounced off the walls. The girl brought a tentative hand to her stinging cheek then stared up at her mother with watery eyes.

“Why don’t you love me Mom…?” she whimpered.

Anger shifted to shock. “O-Of course I l-lo…”

“You can’t even say it.” Azula sobbed.

She brushed passed Ursa and straight out the door.

“Azula wait! I do l-lo…” Ursa covered her mouth with trembling hand to her mouth as heavy tears poured out. “I’m sorry.”

~*~

Time moved both slowly and quickly, especially since Zuko woke up. Ozai’s firebending was still not up to par which frustrated him to no end. Master Piandao suggested weapon training to broaden his horizons. Ozai briefly considered it but his pride wouldn’t allow it. There was no need to restore to that yet. Still, Ozai secretly observed Master Piandao’s classes the Sword Master insisted on continuing to not arouse any suspension.

It was a strange set up. Sometimes Master Piandao corrected the students like he did Ozai in the hall; sharp to the point critiques with little room for mercy. But other times, they were reminders or suggestions. Never strict punishments for mistakes even the major ones. Yet, the students excelled. They were nonbender swords experts though. Firebending required much more discipline and instruction.

After another subpar firebending kata, Ozai reluctantly went the weapons room and snatched up the nearest bow. He needed discipline; a reminder why he had to be the best. This, unfortunately, was the only option available.

Muscle memory kicked in as Ozai loaded the weapon and fired. His aim was off, seeing as he had not practice in years, but soon he got the hang of it and hit bullseye after bullseye. Ozai suddenly felt like he was being watched. He turned and saw Zuko lingering near the threshold.

“Shouldn’t you be training?”

The Sword Master insisted it would be good for Zuko to return to swords before restudying firebending. Ozai was tired of auguring with the man and let him.

“Master Piandao gave me a break.”

“Of course he did.” Ozai reloaded his bow and fired again. Another bullseye.

“I didn’t know you did archery.”

“I had to make myself useful somehow. The Yuyan archers had an opening.”

Zuko drew closer. “You were a Yuyan archer?”

“Yes.”

“Why did you stop?”

“Marriage.” Another bullseye. Zuko opened his mouth before Ozai cut him off. “No I have not heard from your mother yet.”

“I-I wasn’t going to ask that.”

Ozai grunted. The boy was a terrible liar.

“Do you know swords play?”

“Somewhat.”

“M-Maybe we could spar?”

Ozai raised a brow at him. Surely the boy was joking. Ozai could easily overwhelm and injure him even in a light spar. Suddenly he saw Zuko laying stiff on the floor, face blistering and limbs heavy. Vomit crawled up Ozai’s throat. He turned his head sharply.

“No.”

“Oh. O-Okay.” Zuko said disappointedly. “M-Maybe you could watch me spar with Fat. Master Piandao said I’m improving.”

“I would not know how to correct you.”

“You don’t have to correct me; just watch.”

“If I’m not correcting your technique then what is the point?”

“Mom used to-“

“I am not your mother!” Ozai snapped, startling the child. “Stop comparing me to her! I was the one who bandaged your wounds! I was the one who carried you through the forest for days! Yet all you do is spend every waking hour asking for her!!!”

Zuko backed up. “I-I didn’t realize…”

Ozai turned his back as his eyes stung.

“My apologizes Father. I’ll leave you in peace now.”

Ozai blinked away the tears then fired again. He completely missed the target. Ozai hissed then collected his arrows. He should had made Zuko do so before he left. He was such a strange boy; Ozai never understood him. Azula was so much easier. They just meshed together better both in personality and skill. Ozai knew his daughter was capable of handling herself. That is if she and Ursa didn’t kill each other first.

But Zuko…

The boy was so frustrating. Ozai wondered once again if he should have left him at the docks or ignored Master Piandao’s suggestion and search for allies alone. Ursa would have his head though. After all, this whole coup started to protect him.

Ozai rubbed his aching head and glanced out the door Zuko disappeared through. He did sound very disappointed. Maybe Ozai would humor him just this once. After packing away the arrows, Ozai made his way to the training arena. There, Zuko was going toe to toe with Fat as Master Piandao observed. Ozai was impressed. Zuko’s form was smooth and footwork solid as he effortlessly wielded the dual swords. It was hard to tell he was at death’s door a mere few months ago.

Had it already been that long?

There was a sharp gasp. Zuko made eye contact with him then immediately lost his footing and fell flat on his back. Ozai shook his head disappointedly. Of course.

“Father! I wasn’t expecting… I-I can go again!”

Ozai grunted then turned his back. “I’ve humored you enough.”

“Wait! Father!”

Ozai ignored him and kept walking. Burning anger rose up. Zuko was doing well before. Why did he slip? It was this lack of focus that held him back. That’s why he botched the redirection move against Iroh. What made him think he could pull off such a move against a master anyway?

A dizzy spell hit. Ozai leaned against the wall as his head hammered. The scene played out before him again.

Why did Zuko jump?

Why? Why? Why?

“Prince Ozai.”

He straighten up and saw Piandao approaching him.

“Care to join me on a stroll?”

~*~

Azula was strong.

She’d taken harder hits just from sparing with her weak-sparked brother. But for some reason, Ursa’s strike hurt the most. Maybe because that was the first time her mother had the nerve to finally slap her. Azula knew she wanted to many times but always held back. Spirits knows what would happen to a peasant-born for harming a royal heiress.

But this wasn’t the Fire Nation. No one would punish Ursa here and she knew it. That’s why she did it. Azula knew it would happen again and only grow worse. Ursa may be acting shocked and guilty now but it would soon fade.

Sparks danced around Azula’s hands as her inner fire flared. Whatever strange affection she had for her mother when she defended her from the Kysohi Warriors was long gone. Azula headed into the forest and took out her anger on a massive tree. She knew it was wrong to display such emotion, but this wasn’t the Fire Nation! Who was gonna stop her?! Certainly not mom!

Azula screamed and slashed until the whole tree was set ablaze. She stood back to watch her work. Azula thought she’d feel a little better and some ways she did, but mostly felt regret and anger.

This was exactly why Mom hated her.

Commotion caught her attention. Azula ran off as several people came to put out the fire. After putting some distance between them, Azula ducked into some bushes and mentally scolded herself for being so reckless. If this gets back to the Elders, they’ll be kicked off the island!

“Hey kid.”

Azula flinched then immediately dropped into a defensive stance. A girl around her age with a scraggly phoenix tail stared back unfazed.

“You’re the firebender right? Rin?”

“Who wants to know?!” Azula spat.

“Suki, future captain of the Kysohi Warriors.” The girl said proudly.

Azula scoffed. “Yeah right.”

“It’s true. And as future captain, you have my personal thanks for the distraction.”

“Distraction?”

Suki nodded to the crowd fighting the flames.

Azula crossed her arms. “You have no proof that was me.”

“Yeah right.” Suki said in the exact tone Azula used earlier.

Azula glared at her. “Stupid peasant! Who needs you!” She stomped away fuming.

“Fine.” Suki shrugged. “Guess my team and I will have to carry all this mochi by ourselves.”

Azula stopped dead in her tracks.

“Unless, you wanna help?”

Azula huffed. It was so obviously a trap but spirits she has not had anything sweet in months.

“Rat me out and the next thing I burn will be you.”

“Knew it was you.” Suki grinned. “Welcome to the team.”

~*~

Ozai didn’t know why he agreed to the walk. Maybe just to clear his head of all those unpleasant thoughts.

“Something on your mind?”

“Merely wondering what in Agni’s name compelled Zuko to take that hit for me. He is no prodigy or master. He’s always so weak and nervous yet I cannot for the life of me figure out why he picked that moment of all time to be reckless!”

Piandao hummed.

“You’re his Sensi. Surely you have more insight.”

“Well, you saw him train. Was he weak and nervous while handling the swords?”

“Not until he tripped when he saw me. He needs to focus more.”

“And why do you think Prince Zuko behaves as he does around you?” Piandao countered.

“What kind of question is that?! He respects me, obviously. I’m his father.”

“Respect you say?”

“Cease this cryptic advice! I am not one of your students!”

“I do not give wisdom to arrogant fools.”

Ozai looked at him aghast. “How dare-“

“However,” Piandao interrupted. “I will for the prince’s sake. Prince Zuko does not respect you out of duty but fear.”

“Isn’t that the same thing?”

“Respect born for fear is bound to fail. There will come a day when you grow old and Prince Zuko will no longer fear you.”

Piandao gave him a hard look. Ozai glanced away as his stomach churned.

“That is all for today. I need to meditate.”

Ozai huffed and continued on his way. He barely noticed the walk back to the mail room as his mind swam. For so long, he thought fear and respect was the same thing. But that didn’t explain why Zuko jumped in front of him. Surely it was not out of fear.

No. Zuko was not afraid of him. He was a proper child who knew true respect. The Sword Master was merely jesting him, that’s all.

Still no letter from Ursa.

Maybe she and Azula didn’t make it out after all. Ozai’s heart twisted at the thought. Azula was his little shadow and Ursa, they’ve been through so much together, partners from day one. Could they really be…

No. Ozai refused to believe it.

Enough idle waiting. Ozai was going to leave Zuko with Master Piandao and begin the search whether they liked it or not. Renewed by a fresh determination, Ozai marched to his chambers to gather his things. The sooner he left, the better.

As he passed a window, a row of figures in red and black caught his attention. The group marched in strict uniform order up the hill. Ozai’s stomach dropped when he saw who was leading them.

Firelord Iroh.

Chapter Text

How did things go so wrong?

The question repeated in Ursa’s head over and over as she searched the village for her missing daughter. Of all times for Azula to have one of her tantrums and to accuse her of such things. Of course Ursa loved her! She was her mother after all!

Ursa looked at her shaking hand as more tears welled up. She didn’t mean to hit Azula. The past couple of months have been stressful and exhausting. Azula was pushing her boundaries again.

Still…

Ursa clenched her hand and bitterly looked away. She needed to find Azula before the girl did something rash. Usually after they fought, Azula would run off to find Ozai or lock herself in her chambers. But on a small Earth Kingdom (Water Tribe?) island, none of those options were available.

The scent of smoke caught Ursa’s attention first, before she saw a tree in the distance fully ablaze. Ursa’s stomach dropped.

“Akemi!” Suyin ran up to Ursa. “Where’s your daughter? The Elders are convinced she started the fire.”

Ursa’s heart skipped a beat. “I assure you that was not Rin!”

“We need to find her. Where is she?”

“She went to the outhouse but got lost along the way. I’m looking for her now.”

Suyin sucked her teeth. “This is not good.”

“Rin is a smart girl. She knows to stay out of trouble.” Ursa reassured the warrior, though she wasn’t convinced herself.

Suyin sighed. “Let’s find her before the Elders do.”

~*~

Zuko continued to attack the practice dummy long after Fat left to get him a drink. Although Master Piandao gave him a break, he didn’t have time to stop now. That was his one chance to show off his sword skills to Father and he blew it.

Like always.

Zuko decapitated the dummy with a mighty yell. He glared at the clothed head seething, before squatting and burying his head against his knees. Why can’t he do anything right?

“Prince Zuko!”

He stood and quickly wiped his face from any stray tears.

“I’m sorry about the dummy. I’ll help the Master make a new-“

Fat grabbed his arm and dragged him off the training arena.

“What’s going on?!” Zuko asked alarmed.

Fat shushed him as they ducked behind a pillar. Seconds later, Master Piandao walked in along with Firelord Iroh. Zuko’s heart dropped.

“The training arena as you requested. Pupils work on their skills with both practice wooden swords and the ones they’ve forged after the third level is completed.”

Iroh hummed. “A recent training session, I see.”

“Yes Firelord.”

“They’ve neglected to clean behind themselves. Must have been in a rush.”

“My apologies. They will be dealt with properly. Tidiness is sometimes harder to master than the sword.” Piandao extended his arm. “If I may, I’ll like to show you where we forge the swords.”

As soon as their backs were turn, Fat and Zuko made a break for a nearby door that led to the main building.

“Where is that butler of yours? I hear his tea skills nearly rival mine and I must see for myself.”

“I shall fetch him.”

Fat pushed Zuko inside. “Get to the sun room without detection.” He whispered before shutting the door.

“You called, Master?”

“Ah, there he is.”

Zuko swallowed. After securing his swords, he quickly and quietly made his way down the hall. He stopped short when heavily booted footsteps sounded. With nowhere to hide, Zuko scaled a decorate pillar as two Fire Nation soldiers passed by. Was the whole manor filled with soldiers? What if they already arrested Father?! He had to find him!

No. Father would be furious if Zuko tried to recuse him again. He’ll get to the sunroom and if Father wasn’t there, he’ll look for him. And he won’t mess up this time.

~*~

“Get to the sunroom, he said. You’ll be safe there, he said.” Ozai muttered while frantically searching the glass room. One door, barely furnished, and windows sealed tight. The perfect place for mediation but certainly not for hiding.

“In here!”

Ozai hissed and lit his fist. Fire Princes don’t back down from fights anyway. Ozai fired at the first unfortunate soldier to enter. He redirected the flames naturally, but not the arrow that found its way between his eyes through the opening of his helmet. The next soldier leapt over her dead comrade and launched a counterattack while the other two surrounded Ozai. He dodged then attacked the closest soldier.

It was hard. The soldiers were well trained for group attacks while Ozai had not had anyone to fire spar within months. He refused to lose and be dragged off to his brother to his death.

A figure dropped in from the ceiling. Great. Ozai mentally braced himself for an attack from a fourth person, but they immediately charged one of the soldiers. There was the sound of metal hitting metal and tearing into flesh. Ozai gasped.

Zuko!

Once the soldier Zuko was dealing with fell, Ozai flipped the one currently trying to melt his face off then attacked the other while Zuko handled him. It was quick work in this new arrangement and the soldiers fell in no time.

“Are you alright?!” Ozai and Zuko asked each other at the same time. “What?”

The door opened. Ozai immediately drew his bow and Zuko his swords.

“What part of without detection don’t you understand?!” Piandao hissed.

The two lowered their weapons, relieved.

“Master Pian-“

“Not now. Hurry!”

He ushered them to the center of the room and lifted a trap door then handed them the bags they prepacked for such an event.

“The tunnel leads to the valley down below. Head to the docks below then board The Wanderer. It’ll take you to the Earth Kingdom if you show the captain this.” Piandao pressed a tile into Zuko’s hand.

“A Pai Sho tile?”

“Earth Kingdom?!” Ozai balked. “We’re needed here!”

“You won’t find your army here. Now go!”

Zuko threw his arms around Piandao in a quick hug.

“Thank you Master.”

Piandao rubbed his head. “Keep that tile safe. And trust those who favor the White Lotus gamble.”

Before Zuko could ask what that meant, Piandao pushed him through the trap door then sealed it shut, leaving them in darkness.

~*~

The search did not take long. While checking the outskirts of town, Ursa found some little girls huddled by a small fire stuffing their faces with sweets. Closest to her was Azula and another girl. Ursa was about to call out when she heard the tail end of the conversation.

“Admit it. You love Old Man Ji’s homemade mochi.” The girl playfully poked Azula.

Azula scoffed. “Only because I haven’t had anything sweet in months. Even this island brand is acceptable.”

The girl laughed, then grew serious. “What’s it like? The outside world?”

“The outside world?”

“Beyond Kyoshi. I know the war’s going on but, there has to be more right?”

“If there is, I haven’t seen it. I’ve been stuck on a boat ever since fleeing home.”

“Then what’s home like?”

Azula was quiet for a moment.

“I’m sorry. You don’t have to-“

“Big. Home is pretty big. The walls, the responsibility, everything. But there were good moments too like spending time with my dad and brother and friends. But mostly my dad. We did everything together…”

“Your dad?”

“He’s not the one we’re running away from.” She said quickly. “It’s someone else. Someone who has power over all of us. Someone who killed my brother and took Dad away from me.” Azula’s eyes watered. “I don’t know where he is…”

“I’m sorry.” The girl said sincerely. “At least you still have your mom.”

“She hates me…”

The wind was knocked out of Ursa’s lungs. How could Azula possibly think that?

“There you are!” Suyin entered the camp, startling Ursa and the girls. “You all are in big trouble!”

Azula turned and saw Ursa close by. Her eyes widen some before she angrily turned her head. As Suyin escorted the girls to the town hall, Azula didn’t spare Ursa a single glance.

“Will they suspect her?” Ursa asked Suyin quietly.

“Naturally, but since she’s was with others at the time, it’ll be harder to press charges.”

Ursa’s tension loosened at that some. Once they reached the hall, Suyin debriefed the Elder on what occurred.

“Thieves you say?” Elder Haoyu eyed the girls. “You all know the punishment for thievery.”

Ursa’s heart tightened. “Wait-“

“Cleaning the out houses for a month.”

All the girls except Azula groaned.

Ursa blinked. “That’s all?”

“Did you expect a public whipping for sweet thieves?” Suyin whispered.

Ursa swallowed. She did actually.

“And you, Rin.” Elder Haoyu pointed. “I have a question to ask you.”

“What?” Azula said sharply causing Ursa to tense.

“Did you light that tree on fire?”

Before Azula could answer, a redheaded girl beside her spoke up.

“Rin was with us the whole time! So she couldn’t have done it!”

The other girls quickly agreed. Ursa noticed the brief flicker of surprise that crossed Azula’s face before she wiped it away.

“Is this true, Rin?”

Azula glanced at the redhead before nodding. “Yes. It was a bonding activity that got a little carried away.”

Elder Haoyu hummed. “Very well. You may go back with your mother. The rest of you, back to Tai’s children home.”

Ursa hugged Azula the second she walked over. Her heart sunk again as the girl stiffened.

“We will be keeping a close eye on you from now on.” Elder Haoyu warned. “Both of you.”

Ursa dipped her head before leaving. The walk was quiet. Ursa wanted so badly to talk to Azula about what happened, but knew she had to wait.

“I’m glad you made some friends.”

“They’re not my friends.” Azula glared at her. “It’s called surviving, remember?”

“Not here.” Ursa hissed as some villagers passed.

Once inside, Azula busied herself by prepping the sleep mats that were provided. Ursa took a deep breath. Time to talk.

“Azula I’m…” Ursa trailed off as her mind raced.

Glad you’re alright.

Scared to lose you.

Sorry.

“Disappointed?” Azula asked heatedly. “Yeah. I know.”

Ursa swallowed.

“I’m so sorry. I never should have touched you. It won’t ever happen again; I swear to Agni above.”

“You don’t have to act when it’s just us.”

“Azula, speak the truth. Why would you assume this is an act? I am your mother and I…”

Love you.

I love you. I love you. I love you.

“…I’m your mother.”

Why were words failing her now at all times?

“I heard you the first time.” She laid down and covered her head with a blanket.

Ursa clutched the helm of her skirt. “I know you miss your dad. As do I, truly. And Zuko. But it’s just us now. We’re going to have to make the best of it.”

Azula didn’t respond.

“I’m truly am sorry, Azula. You know I don’t hate you.”

“Prove it.”

Ursa was taken aback. “What?”

“Prove you don’t hate me!” Azula ripped back the blankets, face wet with angry tears. “Do something other than yell and scold me! Love me like how you loved Zuko!!!” She turned her back and curled up. “Or don’t. See what I care.”

A sharp pain shot through Ursa’s chest. “W-Where is this coming from? Of course I-I…”

Ursa trailed off as Azula’s body trembled from silent tears. She slid to the floor and leaned against the wall while more of her own tears came. She and Azula always had their differences and she admittedly did scold her more than Zuko. But that didn’t mean she didn’t love or spent time with her.

Ursa remembered clearly reading plays to her before bed. But Azula was so young then, so of course she didn’t remember that. She no longer liked plays or spirit tales. She scoffed at garden walks and feeding turtleducks. Ursa rubbed her head.

Before the fallout, what was the last thing they did together? As hard as she tried, Ursa couldn’t think of anything. Was reading plays truly the last time she…

Ursa gripped her chest.

No that wasn’t right! She was a good mother! She loved Azula! She-

What is wrong with that child?

Crying melted into muffled sobs. Oh spirts…

What have she done?! She didn’t mean…

“I’m so sorry my baby.” Ursa whispered. “I’ll do better. I promise.”

Azula curled in on herself. She didn’t believe a single word no matter how badly she wanted to.

~*~

“Thank you for the tea, Master Piandao. We shall have to do this again soon.” Iroh bowed.

“Of course, Firelord.” Master Piandao returned the bow deeper.

With that, Iroh and his guards descended the slope to the awaiting caravan.

“Firelord Iroh.” Zhao started, once they were inside the palanquin. “A question if I may.”

Iroh nodded for him to continue.

“We both know the Sword Master is hiding something. A few of the soldiers failed to report back also. And yet he is not being questioned?”

“How observant of you, Lord Zhao.” Iroh began trimming a bonsai tree. “A plant, when uprooted cannot grow again. But when it’s trimmed, it shall grow back stronger than before.”

“I’m not sure I follow.”

“Master Piandao is very neutral. Traitors and rebels will seek that out. Should we arrest him now, we’ll squander any potential future leads. For now, the best course of action is to monitor the manor very closely.”

Zhao frowned but nodded regardless. “I see.”

“I knew you would. Worry not. I already sent a squad into the surrounding mountains.” Iroh snipped off a white flower. “The fugitives won’t get far.”

~*~

The tunnel led to a waterfall as promised. No doubt the country side was crawling with soldiers looking for them. The two waited until nightfall before venturing out. Navigating the forest was much easier now that Ozai didn’t have to carry an unconscious Zuko around. The boy was a natural stealth, staying close to his father and out of sight from the enemy. They made it to the docks by early morning and was at sea by mid-morning.

The Wanderer did not take them very far. Just right out of the Fire Nation main islands to the closest port under the flag. Ozai wasn’t surprise though. The Capitan was taking a big enough risk as is. After a day of hiking to get well out of the port town where they could be recognized, Ozai and Zuko stopped to camp for the night.

Ozai left to scout the area, scavenge for food, and plan their next move. He supposed the next best thing to do was find a mail carrier and send a cryptic message to each one in the area, hoping it would reach Ursa. Easier said than done, of course.

When he returned, the camp was still dark. Ozai braced himself for an ambush and whisper-shouted for his son.

“Zuko!”

The boy flinched. A pair of rocks fell from his hands. Ozai sighed. There were no attackers. But that posed another question.

“I told you to start the fire. What’s taking so long?”

“I… My apologies.” Zuko quickly scooped up the rocks.

Ozai frowned when he realized what type they were. The kind that was used on the ship. Spark rocks.

“Zuko.” He sat down the bundle of wild rice then drew closer. “Can you not firebend?”

“N-No…”

“Why didn’t you tell me?!”

They barely spoke since leaving Master Piandao’s manor, but that was still no excuse.

Another flinch. “I-I’m sorry.”

“Sorry doesn’t cut it! What am I going to do with you boy?! How are you to be a proper Fire Prince if you can’t-”

Wait. They were no longer royals.

It… didn’t matter…

No, it did matter. They were still firebenders. Ozai will reclaim the throne someday and needed proper firebending heirs.

Someday. Not today. Ursa and Azula were spirits know where and Zuko was still recovering. It wasn’t his fault he couldn’t bend.

Wait yes it was. He shouldn’t have jumped between him and Iroh. Ozai’s stomach churned again.

“Never mind.” He grunted.

Ozai reached for the spark rocks, causing Zuko to flinch again.

“Calm yourself. I’m not going to…” He noticed Zuko’s slight trembling, face angled away bracing for impact. “Going to…”

Zuko does not respect you out of duty but fear.

Ozai’s stomachache grew, spreading across his veins and twisting around his heart.

Zuko was afraid of him.

Why? Ozai treated him so much better than Azulon did him. He was firm yes, but he had to be. There were no lashing or meals denied. Just the standard discipline need for success.

The back of Ozai’s hand stung as he flashed back to the last kata Zuko presented before him. The boy missed a step and slipped so he…

No that was correction. They were all correctional.

He wasn’t Azulon. He actually cared for his family. He didn’t…

Azula was born lucky while you were lucky to be born!

That didn’t count. Ozai was pushing him to be better. That wasn’t-

Iroh was born blessed. My true heir and son. You two are not the same! You were lucky to be born!

Something wet slid down Ozai’s cheeks.

“F-Father?”

Ozai was brought back to the present to a set of wide golden eyes, one hidden under layers of gauze.

His fault.

Ozai didn’t mean to. He just wanted to make him better, stronger… but…

It was all his fault.

“Father what’s wro…“

Zuko trailed off when Ozai lowered himself to his knees. He braced himself again as Ozai reached towards him but something much more unexpected happened.

Ozai hugged him.

“I’m sorry.” His whispered, voice thick with emotion.

Tears spilled out of Zuko’s eyes before he could stop it. The cries melted into sobs as Zuko leaned closer, clutching to his robes for dear life. Ozai didn’t tell him to stop or push him away. Just simply held him for the first time in a long long while.

Chapter Text

Was this a dream?

A thick mist blanketed him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t move his limbs. Each breath filled his chest with dust that scrapped his lungs. Liquids ran down his body, mostly his left side. He knew what it was, but couldn’t feel the warmth of blood nor the splitting headache and other pains. That only meant one thing.

He was dead.

Not. Yet. A deep voice came from all around him.

Following it, a rattling sound filled his senses as thousands of footsteps approached. Black mass twisted in unnatural ways as it descended up him. A pale white face in the center stared straight through his soul.

One last chance. Restore peace or I’ll allow him to take the rest.

A sharp inset leg tapped the right side of his face. The mist became thicker, obscuring his vision until there was nothing but black.

~*~

“You’re going to love it. All the girls on Kysohi Island are wearing their hair in this style.”

“So?” Azula asked dryly.

“So, it’ll help you blend in better.” Ursa pressed. “As well as look very grown up.”

“I don’t want to do any of that.”

“Nonsense. All girls your age do to some degree. I used to steal my mother’s hair pins and lip paint all the time.” Ursa held up a mirror. “Have a look.”

Azula glared at her reflection.

“Change it back.”

“Azula, you’re not required to where your hair up anymore. Experiment some and you’ll find a style you’ll like.”

“I said change it back!!!”

Ursa sighed, then recombed Azula’s hair into her signature topknot.

“There. Happy?”

Azula huffed.

“Well, you’re still very beautiful.”

Ursa leaned down to kiss Azula’s head, but she jerked away. Ursa blinked away tears.

“Azula-”

“What?” she hissed.

Ursa forced a smile. “Have a good day.”

“Because scrubbing peasants’ outhouses is a good way to spend the day.”

Ursa bristled. “Well it wouldn’t have happened if you didn’t burn down that tree. There are consequences to actions.”

Azula slammed the door behind her, leaving Ursa alone in the small one room house. Ursa swallowed down the anger and hurt once more. How was she supposed to connect with her daughter if she kept shutting her out?! Ozai never had this problem with her. He always told her just to give Azula time and she’ll come around eventually.

Ursa’s heart ached as she thought about her husband. Was he even still alive? What about Zuko? Both were so reckless and boneheaded. Who knows what trouble they’ve already gotten into. Ursa forced herself to move before her thoughts spiraled. She did her own morning prep, tying her hair like the other women on Kysohi Island, then went off to complete the day’s chores.

They weren’t bad; similar to the ones she did in Hira’a. It did give her chances to talk to the other women on the island. They were a little wary at first, naturally, but warmed up with time. Ursa asked them for suggestions on what to do with Azula and got various answers in return. None which Ursa knew Azula would take to. The strain was getting to her.

“It’s simple really! Try talking to her more. Ask her about her day. Oh I know, make her a doll! She’ll love that!” Ursa repeated mockingly as she used staff to strike the training dummy she was supposed to be cleaning. “Yes so simple that she burned the last three while looking me in the eye!”

Whacks filled the room as Ursa continued to vent to the dummy while attacking it.

“Why is this so difficult?! Stop giving me those judgmental looks! Can’t you see I’m trying?!”

The last swing sent the dummy’s head off.

“Remind me to never get on your bad side.”

Ursa gasped and dropped the staff. “Captain Suyin! I-I didn’t hear you come in.” She cringed as the woman picked up the decapitated dummy’s head. “I can repair that.”

“Are you sure you never used anything other than a stick before?” She tossed the head to Ursa.

“Poison.” Ursa said bluntly.

Suyin blinked. “You are full of surprises, Akemi.” She picked up a sword. “Anything else in your arsenal?”

Ursa studied her carefully. “What brings on this question?”

Suyin returned the sword. “It will be Spring before you know it. You have that little spitfire to look after.”

“Trust me, I know.” Ursa sighed. “Thank you for the concern, but we can handle ourselves off island.”

“I’m merely saying a woman and young girl traveling alone during a war is asking for trouble.”

Ursa shuddered as she thought about the cargo ship’s captain. Learning a weapon’s skill would be useful in the long run. However, now was not the time. She and Azula were already under careful watch.

“Outsiders are not permitted to learn.”

“But they are permitted to watch.” she pulled out a golden fan and handed it to Ursa. “As long as they are not caught.”

Ursa gapped at her. “Why are you doing this?”

“Avatar Kyoshi believed all women should know how to defend themselves, regardless of background.” Suyin grew serious. “Besides, my mother went through the same thing.”

Ursa frowned. "Here on Kysohi?"

"This island is not a paradise, Akemi. People are still people."

"Right. Forgive me." Ursa bowed.

“There's nothing to forgive." Suyin held a faraway expression for a moment before returning her attention to Ursa. "We train new recruits in combat moves in the East Forest everyday two hours before supper. Don’t be late.”

Ursa clutched the fan. “Thank you.”

Suyin nodded then took her leave. Two hours from supper would be soon. Ursa quickly cleaned up the room then headed out to finish the rest of her chores. Perhaps the distraction would help her figure out how to bond with Azula.

When Ursa finally reached the training area, she found not the only one seeking out secret training. A group of little girls peaked through the bushes. Azula’s friends. Ursa glanced around but didn’t see her daughter anywhere. She prayed the girl did not get into trouble once more.

“Again sisters!” Suyin ordered. “The set is not complete until everyone gets it right! We are not just warriors fighting our own battles. We are Kyoshi Warriors! We fight as one or not at all!”

“Hai Captain!”

The trainees took form and ran through the kata again. It was mesmerizing; more like a dance than a fight style.

“Rise to your sisters’ level. Embrace her! Anticipated her moves and flow with her! We fight with both body and spirit!”

The wheels in Ursa’s brain turned as she processed the information. Much too soon, training ended. Ursa and the girls left before they were caught. She clutched the golden fan as her thoughts returned to Azula. The girl loved firebending and showing off katas more than anything.

Maybe there is another way she can do that here.

~*~

No more beating around the bush. If they wanted to use a half-decent mail carrier, there was no other choice than to search for one in Lon, the biggest and oldest Fire Nation colony.

“Stay close to me and don’t talk to anyone.”

“Yes father.”

“And don’t let anyone see your face.”

“Yes father.”

Ozai eyed Zuko carefully. “The gauze won’t do, even in a colony.”

“Oh! I can use this!” Zuko grabbed the worn blanket from his bag and threw it over his head.

Ozai sighed. “I can still see your face.”

“Not when I do this.” Zuko raised the corner to cover the lower half of his face.

“Be serious. This isn’t a game.”

The boy deflated. “I-I wasn’t… yes father.”

Ozai shook his head at his son's strange antics. Now, where could they find a proper disguise without spending too many coins? His question was answered by a passing cart on its way to the colony. In the back amongst sacks of potatoes was a snoring man with a bamboo hat over his face. Ozai snatched it off then placed it on Zuko’s head.

“Don’t take this off.”

“Yes father.”

The two walked the rest of the short distance to Lon. Crowds of people poured in through the gates guarded by Fire Nation Peacekeepers. Ozai pulled his hood down further.

“Remember what I told…put your hat back on!” Ozai hissed.

Zuko fumbled with the straps as the hat hanged carelessly on his back. “It won’t stay on.”

Ozai knelt down and readjusted the hat, tying the straps securely under Zuko’s chin.

“It’s big on you now but you’ll grow into it. There.” He frowned when he noticed Zuko’s glassy eye staring right at him. “Are you ill?”

Zuko snapped out of whatever trance he was in. “N-No sir.” He bowed. “Thank you.”

Ozai suddenly felt guilty. Why was it no matter what he did upset the boy?

“Let’s go.”

~*~

Lon was bustling with activity, as expected. After passing the gate guards, they were immediately greeted by the towering statue of the colony’s namesake Firelord Azulon. The statue stood tall and proud, looming over the town and people; a constant reminder. Ozai swallowed the burning anger and dread. Even in death, that man still tormented him. All the more reason to find the mail carrier then leave as soon as possible.

“This doesn’t look like the Fire Nation.” Zuko marveled at the buildings and people.

“That’s because it isn’t. Don’t gawk. Stay close.”

The mail carrier post had to be around here somewhere. Ozai tried to remember the reports he read about Lon. Zuko wasn’t wrong though. Despite being a Fire Nation colony for nearly a century, Earth Kingdom influence was everywhere, from the architect, to the clothing and food.

Especially the people. He’s never seen so many mixed families proudly showing off their half-breeds in his life. Shades of reds and greens adorned various skin tones ranging from ivory to rich brown. No wonder the Main Islands looked down on the colonials. Such a thought would never be entertained back home.

And yet, as Ozai watched a couple gleefully indulge their mix-match gangle of children, he couldn’t help but longingly think about his own sunkissed wife and wished for her safety. Ozai turned to tell Zuko to hurry up when a red and gold scarf brushed against him. Mesmerized, Ozai followed it to a woman up ahead with long dark brown hair secured with a firelily hairpin. Ozai’s heart skipped a beat.

“Ursa?” He breathed, feet moving forward on their own. “Ursa!”

“Father wait!”

Ozai shoved people aside as he pressed his way through the crowd, calling for his wife. Finally he reached her. Ozai placed a hand on her shoulder and turned her around.

“Ur…”

He trailed off as he was greeted by a pair of confused olive eyes instead the deep brown that grew on him over the years.

“Uh, can I help you?”

It felt like someone punched Ozai in the gut. He let go and turned his head, forcing back the tears. It wasn’t her. Of course it wasn’t! Did he really think it would be that simple?!

“Time to move on, Zuko.” Ozai frowned when he didn’t hear the boy’s response. “Zuko?”

He frantically glanced around, seeing noting but a sea of people enclosing on all sides. Panicked, Ozai returned to the last place they were together but found nothing. His heart raced.

“ZUKO!”

~*~

Azula stifled another coughing fit as her lungs burned from the inside out. The escaping smoke stung her eyes and throat, making her feel worst. They’ve only been on this stupid island for about a week and she was already coming down with something.

What angered Azula more was she knew exactly what it was. It didn’t help that mother’s been smothering her a lot lately. Azula wished things went back to normal between them. No matter. Ursa will drop the act soon enough. She just had to wait her out.

“Are you sure you’re alright, Rin?” Suki felt her forehead. “You’re burning up.”

Azula swatted her away. “Don’t touch me with your outhouse hands!”

“Takes one to know one.”

Azula huffed and returned to scrubbing. The nerve.

“The Elders will let you rest at home if you tell them you’re sick.”

“I’m not sick.” Azula sniffled.

Suki rolled her eyes. “Fine. But if you vomit here, you’re cleaning it up yourself.”

“Whatever.”

Suki gave her a pitying look before leaving to dump the dirty water. Azula wiped her burning forehead. She was fine.

Much too soon, the duties for the day were done and the girls were free to go. Once again, the girls invited Azula to watch Kysohi Warrior evening training and once again Azula declined. She knew she had to play the game to win over the peasants, but she didn’t have the strength to. Azula planned to head straight to the room in hopes of burying herself under the covers before Ursa returned. No such luck.

Ursa was right outside the outhouse waiting for her with a weary smile that didn’t reach her eyes. Azula huffed. They went through the whole song and dance of greeting each other before heading to the house. Ursa went on and on about how the colorful autumn leaves looked like fire lilies and they must take a stroll through them once Azula was well enough. Azula barely listened. As planned, she went straight to bed without bothering to wash the filth off.

Ursa pursed her lips. “You’re not going to wash?”

“You wanted me to live like a peasant.”

“Azula-“ Ursa took a breath to calm herself. “I’ll comb your hair then. No need to let all this beautiful hair be ruin during sleep.”

Ursa picked up a comb then raised Azula’s head then gasped. “Azula, you’re feverish!”

Azula let out a long sigh when Ursa rushed out. Finally. She just surrender to sleep when she was shaken awake again.

“I got you some broth.” Ursa scooped up a spoonful and held it to her lips. “Open up. It’ll make you feel better.”

“I’m not sick…”

“Now is not the time to be stubborn. Open up.”

“Stop!” Azula swatted bowl out of Ursa’s hand. It shattered and spilled hot broth everywhere.

“Azula!”

She laid back down with her back facing Ursa.

“You wanted me to start treating you better. I am. But you need to cooperate as well.” Ursa gathered up the shards. “And why didn’t you tell me you that you were ill? How are you to get better without rest and medicine?”

Azula lit a small flame in her palm.

“Azula no!” Ursa closed her hands over the flame. “You’ll burn the house down!”

“I… need to… bend…”

“We’ve been over this. You need to rest.”

“I-It hurts…” Azula whimpered.

“Because you didn’t let me give you the medicine. Be patient; I’ll fetch you another bowl-“

Ursa was interrupted by Azula’s coughing fit. Dark smoke poured out her mouth. Ursa worriedly turned her onto her back and supported her head. After what felt like an eternality, the coughing stopped, leaving Azula a shivering feverish mess. Ursa’s eyes widen with realization and sickening dread.

Fire fever.

~*~

“Have you seen my son?!”

“He’s this tall, wearing a bamboo hat. Have you seen him?!”

Foolish! How could he have been so careless?! Ozai gazed over the sea of people. Zuko was so small; he’ll never find him at this rate! What if he was hurt, or captured by Fire Nation soldiers, or-

Ozai tightened his fists. “Calm yourself.” He hissed.

Zuko was resourceful and an excellent swordsman. He knew how to handle himself. He should be fine.

But he was still a child. A reckless, boneheaded, probably scared, child lost in one of the biggest cities in the Four Nations with a bounty on his head and hostiles on every corner. What if someone mistook him for a half-blood child and took advantage of him? What if he lost that stupid hat and someone recognized him? What if he was bound and on his way to Iroh now?

Ozai doubled his pace.

“ZUKO!!!”

“Who are you looking for?” a woman with a sleeping baby strapped to her chest asked.

“My son, Zuko of Hira'a. We were visiting and he got swept away with the crowd. Have you seen him?!”

Ozai gave a brief description. The woman tutted.

“No sorry, can’t say I have.”

Ozai gripped his head.

“Hey. Breathe. It’s going to be alright.” She said gently. “The Peacekeepers may have seen him.”

“Where’s the headquarters?!”

“I don’t think they’ll bring-“

“Tell me!”

The woman hesitated. “Off Rising Sun Street in the Upper district. But they don’t allow-“

Ozai took off before she could finish. Rising Sun Street was further in the colony. The streets became cleaner and less crowded; the buildings resembled more like those in Caldera. Ozai was hyperaware of the judgmental and wary looks thrown his way from more well to do bystanders. He hissed under his breath, knowing full well back home they would be pressing their foreheads against the ground in his presence.

But this wasn’t Caldera. And Ozai was no longer a prince.

The thought slipped into the back of his mind as he approached the Peacekeeper building. Two guards stopped him before reaching the door.

“What do you think you’re doing?”

“This place isn’t for you, dross.”

Ozai sneered at the insult. “My son is missing-“

“This lost children shelter is for real Fire Nationals only. Your brat’s not here.”

“How do you know if you don’t check first?!”

“Do you not understand Fire Tongue, dross?!” He lit his fist. “Let me say it in a language you understand!”

Ozai braced himself, ready to slaughter these fools where they stand and search the building himself.

“Hold on.” The other guard pulled back his friend and stared closely at Ozai. “Check out his eyes.”

Ozai inwardly cursed. He had to act fast before they pieced things together.

“Is not half royalty still royalty?”

The guards doubled down laughing.

“Of course your majesty!”

“Anything for the Bastard King!”

“I’ve wasted enough time here.” He returned to the lower district seething.

It was starting to get late and still no Zuko. Ozai refused to give up. He’ll search all night if needed.

“ZUKO!”

“What is that dumb kid doing up there?”

“Dumb kid?” Ozai saw a small gathering of people looking up. He followed their gaze to the rooftops. There, a small figure leapt from roof to roof with reckless abandon. Ozai squinted.

"Wait a second… That’s my dumb kid! ZUKO!”

The boy looked down and gasped. “Fath-“

His left foot slipped, causing Zuko to lose his balance and fall onto a cabbage cart.

“My cabbages!!!”

Ozai shoved the merchant aside then dug out his son.

“Ow…” Zuko rubbed his head.

Ozai scooped him up and held him close. The overwhelming feeling of relief washed over him, much like when Ozai first discovered Zuko survived the burning. He was being ridiculous. Being lost in a city was not nearly as bad as a face branding, but for some reason, it felt the same.

“Where were you?!” both exclaimed at the same time.

“Answer my question first.” Ozai said firmly.

“When you went after mom, I lost sight of you. I couldn’t see over all the people so I climbed the rooftops.”

Ozai stared at him completely bewildered. “C-Climbed the roofs…?”

Zuko nodded like it made perfect sense.

“Why didn’t you stay where you were?!”

Zuko blinked. “Oh.”

Ozai groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Where is Mom?”

Ozai’s expression fell. “It wasn’t her.”

He did not need to see Zuko’s face to know he was disappointed. After all, Ursa never would have left him in the middle of a market.

“We’ll find her!” Zuko said determinately. “And Azu-”

Ozai shushed him and glanced at some lingering Fire Nation Peacekeepers. “Not here.” He stood while still holding Zuko in his arms; only because he didn’t trust the boy to not get lost again. “It’s late. We’ll search tomorrow.”

He turned to leave before the Cabbage Merchant cut him off.

“Oh no you don’t! You need to pay for these cabbages!”

Ozai glared daggers at him, causing the merchant to back down.

“O-On second thoughts…”

Zuko tugged on Ozai hood. “Father please. It’s his livelihood.”

Ozai sighed for the hundredth time that day then tossed the merchant a copper piece.

“Buy a stronger cart.”

“This is barely worth one head!”

Ozai ignored him and walked off.

“Bye!” Zuko waved. “Sorry for crushing your cabbages!”

“Zuko...” Ozai said wearily as a sudden wave of exhaustion hit him.

“Yes father?”

“Don’t… talk to… strangers…”

Zuko rested his head on Ozai’s shoulders as his eyelids grew heavy.

“Yes father.”

~*~

Every Fire National knew of the illness. The greatest element can become the greatest threat if not used properly.

Or at all.

“Why didn’t you tell me before it got this far along?” Ursa whispered, eyes becoming glassy with tears.

Azula looked away as her stomach knotted. For some reason, she couldn’t stand seeing Ursa cry. Besides, Ursa should have known this would happen. If she really cared, she would have noticed.

Ursa scooped Azula into her arms then headed out. It was already dusk with a deep chill setting in the air. Azula drifted in and out of conscious as Ursa made her way through the small village.

“Rin’s not feeling well. I’m taking her to the shore for fresh air. The salty air reminds us of home.”

Azula nuzzled closer. Ursa’s lying skills impressed her. They always felt so real. Salty air reminded them of Ember Island not home. Ursa shook her awake again then placed her down.

“Let it out.”

Azula gave her a confused look.

“No one’s around and nothing can catch flame here.”

Azula finally realized where she was. The shore where they first crawled onto this stupid island. Her chest burned as another coughing fit rose up.

“Let it out.”

Fire poured out of her mouth. Bright orange and yellow flames raw and untamed as ever. Azula felt like she was being ripped apart from the inside out. But strangely, it also felt good. Cathartic. Azula continued to vomit fire until her body temperature was at normal level.

Ursa rubbed her back. “Better?”

Azula nodded.

“Next time please tell me before it gets this bad. You can trust me.”

Anger seized Azula. She swatted Ursa’s hand away and backed up.

“I did tell you! I told you how dumb it was to hide my bending! You didn’t listen! You never-“

“AZULA!”

She stopped short when she saw Ursa cradling her hand. Azula suddenly realized her own hands were lit.

“I…didn’t…”

Azula ran.

She ran and ran, not caring one bit where she was going. Her frail body couldn’t take much though. Azula collapsed by some boulders. She curled up on herself and cried. She didn’t mean to burn Ursa, but her mother wouldn’t see it like that.

You’re being reckless and too aggressive.

Why can’t you be gentler like your brother?

What’s wrong with that child?

“There you are!” Ursa knelt down before her. “You had me worried sick!”

“What do you care?! You’re just gonna yell at me again!”

“No. It’s… It’s my fault as well.”

Azula looked at her shocked.

“We’ve been dancing around each other, trying to force our ways onto each other when we should have been working in sync. ”Ursa said, remembering the Kyoshi Warrior training.

“…Like on the boat.” Azula whispered.

“Yes.” Ursa gave her the golden fan. “Like warriors.”

Azula opened the fan as mixed emotions flooded her. “I’ll burn it.”

“You could. Or,” Ursa whipped out another fan threw it in the air then caught it with one hand. “You could master it.”

A small smile grew on Azula’s face. “You call that mastering?”

“As if you could do better.”

Azula let out a disbelieving laugh. “I will.”

“I have no doubts.” Ursa smiled then held out her hands. “Would you like help back?”

“I suppose.”

Ursa picked her up and carried her back to the town. Azula clutched the golden fan as she gazed up at the autumn leaves. They really were the color of fire lilies. Azula’s chest warmed as she leaned closer. She had no idea how long her mom was going to keep up the lie but as for now, Azula decided it was her favorite one.

The loveliest lie of all.

~*~

Sleeping on street of a Fire Nation colony was another whole level of humiliating for the former princes. At least the forest provided shelter and privacy.

Ozai gripped his growling stomach that kept him awake despite his exhaustion. Zuko stirred some; head resting on Ozai's leg. Ozai laid a hand on his head causing the boy to calm down.

“I’m so glad I didn’t kill you.” he whispered without thinking.

Zuko woke. “Wha…”

Ozai shushed him. “Nothing. Go back to sleep.”

Zuko looked like he wanted to protest but sleep quickly pulled him back under. Ozai wrapped the blanket closer around him. All this trouble, just to keep this young one alive. In that department, Ozai found no regrets. A part of him claimed he’d do it again.

They were not wrong.

His inner fire woke Ozai first. He gasped; it was nearly noon! How long were they asleep?!

“Zuko, get up!” Ozai ordered as he gathered their things.

Strange. He knew Master Piandao gave them more coin pouches. The only one left was the one tied to his belt. Did one of these peasants actually steal from him?! Ozai hissed and glared at the passing people, searching for the culprit who was already long gone.

Zuko groaned and scratched his bandages. “Dad I’m hungry…”

A light coating of sweat covered him. Ozai sighed. They’ll have to make do with what they have.

“We’ll eat soon.”

Not wanting to waste any more time, Ozai picked the tired Zuko up then continued the search for the mail carrier post. But first they needed food; protein and carbs to restore strength. He soon found a vendor selling just the thing. Ozai brought a bundle of meat buns for a few copper pieces. Clearly not good quality since they were so cheap, but at the moment he didn’t care. He grabbed one then gave the rest to Zuko.

“Only eat one. We’re going to have to make it last.”

“Yes father.”

The buns were surprisingly good. Ozai found himself wanting more but forced himself to wait. After getting some actual directions from the vendor, they finally made it to the mail carrier post.

“I think I passed this a couple of times yesterday.” Zuko said.

Ozai grunted. “As did I.”

The universe hated him.

Ozai brought a parchment, brush, and ink stone then thought hard on the message to send. Something Ursa would understand but not obvious for any of Iroh’s spies. Zuko peaked over the counter.

“This is to Mom?”

“Yes.” Ozai said exasperatedly. “Silence. I need to think.”

He rapped the brush against the counter. The brain fog from constant walking and poor diet did not help in the slightest.

“Sir, you’re holding up the line.”

“Do not rush me!”

“You should write down Savita’s Act 3 soliloquy.” Zuko suggested.

“Now is not the time for plays!”

“It’ll help! She describes the Four Nations in riddle so the Dragon Emperor can find her on his journey to restore his throne.”

Ozai raised a brow. “That is oddly specific.”

“Exactly!”

Ozai grunted. What other choice did they have? He dipped the quill in ink and told Zuko to recite the passage. Zuko did so word for word. It was amusing watching his hand movements and the way his face lit up.

“Strange you can memorize this but not The Art of War 5 Moral Laws.” Ozai said off-handedly.

Zuko flushed and looked down.

Ozai cleared his throat. “Though I suppose this came in useful today.”

Zuko perked up. “You actually liked my idea?”

“Did I not say it was useful?” Ozai dipped the brush. “It needs a signature.”

“I know!” Zuko placed the white lotus tile on the counter. “Trust those who favor the gamble.”

Ozai nodded approvingly. No doubt Ursa has discovered Master Piandao’s mysterious contacts. Ozai pressed the tile into the wax and stood in line sent it off. Hope stirred in his chest for the first time in months. Finally, a step in the right direction.

Meanwhile, Zuko couldn’t stop smiling. They were going to see Mom and Azula soon! Plus Father actually approved of his plan! Now he knew he was dreaming.

His smile faded when he saw a group of children sitting in an alley nearby. Their clothes were ragged and frames far too thin. Zuko’s heart twisted. Though some had Earth Kingdom and even bizarre Water Tribe features, they were kids still just like him.

Zuko glanced behind him where Ozai was not too far off. He’ll be quick. Zuko ran up to the nearest child and handed her a meat bun. Her uncanny blue eyes rounded in shocked before she snatched the food and hungrily gobbled it down. Another child held out his hand for one. Then another. Soon the whole group surrounded Zuko begging for food. Zuko ripped the buns in quarters to make sure everyone got a piece.

“What are you doing?!” Ozai marched up, causing the children to scatter in different directions. His face dropped when he saw at the empty grease stained cloth Zuko held. “You didn’t.”

Zuko blanched.

“What am I going to do with you?! I can’t believe you gave away all our food to half-blood savages!”

Tears welled up. “T-They were hungry.”

“So you want us to go hungry instead?! We do not have limitless resources out here!”

“I-I’m sorry…”

“Sorry does not undo your errors and lapse of judgment! When are you going to learn to think?!”

Zuko flinched as Ozai drew closer. He bowed his head and braced himself. There was a low exhaled.

“We’re leaving. Now.”

With that, Ozai turned his back and walked off. Zuko sheepishly followed. Spirits, he was so stupid. Right when he finally managed to impress father too. No matter how hard he tried, he always ended up ruining things.

~*~

They set up camp not too far from a river. The silence stretched out, filled only by the crackling of the fire and snapping of wild rice grains from the stalks. Zuko sat with his knees pressed against his chest as he drowned in dread. It should have happened by now. What was he waiting for?

“Zuko, come here.”

He swallowed thickly. This was it.

Before Ozai could say more, Zuko dropped to a low kowtow.

“I accept any punishment you deem worthy!”

“…You don’t have to do that here. Get up.”

“I don’t…? B-But I disobeyed you numerous times today alone. I was careless, sloppy, and thoughtless. I messed up everything and deserve punishment!”

A lump settled in Ozai’s throat. He didn’t like hearing his son speak of himself this way, even if some was true.

“Unseasoned wild rice is punishment enough as you have come to know.”

Zuko gave him a confused look.

“We would gather these in Yuyan Archer training and targeted the grains. Whatever was missed was consumed. Cup your hands.” Ozai dumped the grains into Zuko’s hands. “I have eaten my fair share of these.”

Zuko gaped at him. “Y-You’re not going to strike or burn me?” He asked in a small voice.

The lump grew heavier. “I promise.” He managed.

Zuko scratched his bandages. “Why?”

Ozai was at a loss for words. “Because…”

He didn’t want his own son to be scared of him.

It was his fault they’re in this mess.

He didn’t want to be like his father…

“I…”

Quacking interrupted. Relieved for the temporary escape, Ozai followed the sound with Zuko hesitantly following. They soon came to the river and saw a family turtleducks. They were a darker shade from the Fire Nation ones with more pointed beaks, but still the familiar creature none the less. Ozai readied his bow. Looked like meat was back on the menu.

Zuko peaked around him and gasped.

“Turtleducks!” He knelt down and tossed some rice into the water. “Hello there! Here you go.”

The turtleducks eagerly ate it up then swam over for more. Seconds later, Zuko had them eating out of his hand. Confused, Ozai lowered his bow. Had the boy not learned anything from today? He knew Master Piandao’s method of discipline didn’t work on firebenders.

Ozai was about to scold him again before he saw Zuko’s soft smile; a stark contrast from his cowering form moments earlier. Tension left Ozai' body for the first time in months. Zuko looked up at him, fear suddenly written all over his once happy face.

“I-Is this fine?”

Ozai wanted to object, but his mind wondered to the palace days of watching Ursa and Zuko feed the turtleducks then further back in his own youth of feeding the creatures. Back when things were simple. Ozai lowered himself down and tossed in his own grains.

“It’s perfectly fine, Zuko.”

~*~

The golden palace shining under Agni’s light slowly came into view. He’s eyes watered. The journey had been long and wait even longer. He supposed that is what happens when you have to relearn how to walk. He was just grateful the Earth Kingdom healer didn’t take his medallion; the only means he had to identify himself.

His thoughts returned to the dream, a nightmare really. The stiffness of his soul trapped in his body with no flames to free it. The crushing fear as the creature loomed over him. The booming voice charging him to bring peace. Was that not already the end goal of all this war?

The palanquin came to a halt and gong sounded, signaling their arrival. Grateful for the distraction, he waved off the attendants offered hand and stepped down on his own as the heralder made the announcement.

“May I present, Crown Prince-“

“LU TEN!!!”

Forgoing all social grace and etiquette, Firelord Iroh raced off the dais and embraced him.

“Oh my son…” He tearfully cupped Lu Ten’s face; left half covered in scars and sunken in. Iroh’s eyes darted to the cape that covered only Lu Ten’s left arm as well. His face darkened. “I will destroy them for what they did to you.”

“It was my choice to lead the front line, father. We brought honor to the Fire Nation.”

“Indeed my son. Agni has smiled on us today.” Iroh wrapped arms around him and addressed the audience. “A feast! For our Crown Prince has returned from the dead as a hero!!!”

Cheers and applauses erupted. Zhao plastered on a fake smile as he graciously and expectedly relinquished his place beside the throne for Lu Ten; though there was no hiding the pure hatred in his eyes.

“Welcome back, brother.”

Chapter Text

The arrow sliced clean through the hare-fowl’s head, earning the creature a quick death. Satisfied, Ozai collected the animal then returned to camp. His stomach rumbled at the mere thought of meat. It had only been a day or so since leaving Lon, but both he and Zuko were already sick of wild rice. Fat had spoiled them well at Piandao’s manor.

Ozai found his son tending to the fire pit while scratching his face. A small excited small grew when he saw Ozai approaching with the game.

“You caught one!”

“This should last us a couple of days if we’re careful.” He sat the hare-fowl down then looked at the fire pit. “Increase the flame.”

Zuko closed his eyes and concentrated. The fire rose with his breath.

Ozai nodded in approval. “It’s a start.”

Zuko’s smile grew as he soaked in the praise. The ever present guilt surged through Ozai as he watched his child beam over something so simple. Ozai shook his head. Now was not the time for self-loathing. He had other things to ponder.

Like meal preparation.

Ozai had never so much stepped foot inside a kitchen before much less cooked an actual meal. He had hoped Ursa taught Zuko something of the sort during one of their little outings, but the boy’s equally confused expression told him otherwise.

“Do you know how to prepare hare-fowl?”

Ozai scoffed. “It can’t be that hard. Peasants eat it all the time out here.”

He stabbed the animal with an arrow then held it over the fire.

“See. Simple.”

Zuko gawked at the animal. “How do you know when it’s done?”

“When it… turns black. Then you… carve out the insides. Obviously.”

Yes, that sounded right.

“Oh.”

Moments later, the hare-fowl turned charcoal black as a terrible smell came from it. Zuko covered his nose in disgust. Ozai threw it to the ground and bended away the remaining flames.

“Hand me your knife.”

Zuko did so then peaked over his father’s shoulder. Ozai sliced down the middle while trying not to gag. The contents spilled out in a gross mixture of overcooked organs and melted fat. Both Ozai and Zuko exclaimed in disgust.

“I’m not eating that.” Zuko said through a plugged nose.

Ozai hissed then burned the corpse until there was nothing left but ashes.

“The hare-fowl was clearly diseased!”

Zuko gave him a skeptical look as he resumed scratching. Ozai ignored it as he handed back the knife and told him to clean it. He then returned his gaze to the burn stain on the ground and sighed.

More wild rice tonight.

The meal did not take long to prepare. Ozai was shoving the bland grains onto two cloths when Zuko came racing back.

“Father! There’s a town just over that hill!”

“Yes I know. Eat your meal.”

“We can go there and buy some meat!”

“No. I need to save coins for mailing the letters.”

“Yes but maybe we can trade.”

Ozai raised a brow as Zuko dug through his bag. He knew Zuko wasn’t referring to their weapons. They didn’t have anything else of value worth bargaining with.

“Your rice is getting cold. I’m not reheating it for you.”

“I was thinking we can trade this.” Zuko uncurled a scroll revealing a painting of a mountain scenery. Ozai’s painting. “It’s a little wrinkly but I think we can get a good-“

“Why do you have that?!”

“Oh um… Master Piandao said you painted it and it’s really good so I-I…”

“You stole my painting?!”

Zuko cringed. “D-Do you want it back?”

“Zuko.” Ozai sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. What was wrong with this boy? “No one is going to buy that trash.”

“It’s not trash. It’s art.”

Ozai tsked. “Regardless, we won’t be able to trade it for food. Now put it away and eat your rice. And do not go through my things again.”

Zuko’s shoulders drooped. “Yes father.”

Ozai shook his head. Such a strange boy.

~*~

The next morning, the two headed into town after firebending breathing exercises. Now that Zuko’s inner fire was starting to regrow, Ozai didn’t want him falling behind.

It was still early morning, but the town was already buzzing with activity. Merchants already set up shops to display their products. Ozai kept a firm grip on Zuko’s hand so they couldn’t get separated again. This town was not nearly as big as Lon, but Ozai didn’t want to take any more chances.

His stomach growled as they passed a vendor with plump seasoned hare-fowl hanging from sticks. Why he couldn’t get his hare-fowl to look like that? Ozai was tempted to ask but decided against it. The less attention they attracted, the better.

It wasn’t hard. Just about everyone was dressed as ragged at they were with sunken faces and hallowed eyes. It seemed more Earth Kingdom people dwelled here than in Lon, hence the worn down state. After about an hour of searching, they’ve already covered the entire town. Ozai concluded there was no mail office present. He sucked his teeth. Would they truly have to go to another colony for proper mailing?

“I SAW THAT! STOP!”

Ozai hissed and braced himself for a fight as an angry merchant stormed up to him.

“What?”

“Don’t sass me you filthy ashmaker!”

“Excuse me?”

“I saw what your brat did. Give it back! NOW!”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. Leave us.”

“YOU NEED TO PAY ME!”

Ozai subtly drew an arrow from his quiver. Firebending was out of the question, but an arrow to the throat wasn’t.

“I said, lea-“

“How about a trade?!” Zuko jumped between the men and held up a parchment. “One of a kind mountain painting, sir.”

The merchant snatched the parchment and uncurled it. His eyebrows rose in surprise.

“Not bad. Fine. But if I catch you hovering near my booth again, I’ll give you a fresh wound to match whatever’s under those bandages.”

Anger flared up. Ozai pulled Zuko behind him and snarled. “You’ll have to go through me first, peasant!”

The merchant spat at their feet then went on his way. Ozai dragged Zuko away.

“Explain yourself.”

“I solved our food problem.”

Zuko reached into his shirt and pulled out a bean cake. Ozai gasped as he pieced things together.

“You have not solved anything!” He scolded. “What did I tell you about being reckless?! That merchant followed us all because you stole from him!”

Zuko’s smile fell. “I didn’t think he would notice like the others.”

“Others?”

Zuko pulled down his shirt further. Inside was more bean cakes, dumplings, and meat buns. Ozai’s surprise grew. When did Zuko manage to steal all of this? Ozai was keeping an eye on him the whole time. The disapproving frown grew on his face.

“You are a Fire Prince, not some common thief!”

“But they have so many and we have nothing! They wasn’t going to miss a few-“

“Enough! You sound like a starving orphan.”

Zuko’s expression shifted. “I am starving.”

The guilt returned. Why did it feel like Ozai failed him again?

“Don’t be so dramatic. I fed you yesterday. You are not starving.”

Zuko turned his head, clearly upset.

Ozai sighed. “I know things have been… difficult, lately. But you must never forget who you truly are. A prince of the Fire Nation.”

Zuko scratched his bandages, furthering Ozai’s guilt.

“You’re right. I… I should return the food.”

“No!” Ozai said without thinking. He cleared his throat. “Think logically. They’ve been in your shirt all day. No merchant will want them back.”

Zuko stared at the bean cake. “…I supposed not.”

Ozai extended his hand. “That said, we shouldn’t let these go to waste.”

Zuko gave him the cake then reached into his shirt to retrieve one for himself. Ozai wandered how it all came to this as he ate the smooched bean cake that’s been in his son’s sweaty shirt all day. (Why was it actually good? What’s wrong with him?)

“I promise to never steal again, father.”

“If it is the only way to survive out here then just don’t get caught again.”

Zuko looked at him earnestly. “I swear on my honor.”

Ozai grunted. He hoped Ursa and Azula were faring better.

~*~

‘This is not better.’ Ursa thought as her legs and back burned from the uncomfortable squatting position.

“It’s basic training. You cannot master your element without mastering your breath first.”

“Azula, we’re supposed to be studying Kyoshi Warrior technique. Not firebending.”

“I doubt you learned anything of further use from a few days of spying. Mixing the styles will be more effective.” Azula said matter-of-factly. “Bend your knees more.”

‘We are bonding. This is a bonding moment. Your daughter is very happy right now’ Ursa thought repeatedly as she obeyed.

“Inhale.” Azula studied carefully while circling around her. “Fire comes from the breath.”

“I’m not a firebender.”

“Mom shush! And keep inhaling!” Azula resumed pacing. “Fire comes from the breath. It fuels our inner flame.”

She shot fire near Ursa’s feet when she heard her mother’s quiet exhale. Ursa jumped back.

“Azula!”

“I did not tell you to exhale yet!”

“That was completely uncalled for!”

“Minor mistakes lead to major ones. The fullest extend of punishment now will prevent failure in the future.”

Ursa frowned. “Who told you that?”

Azula rolled her eyes. “Dad, obviously. And any Fire Master who was worth their flame. Besides, that little flicker was lightwork. I’m going easy on you since you are sparkless.”

Ursa massaged her head. “I think that is enough firebending training for today.”

“We’ve barely started! The days are growing shorter. We must act now!”

“Very well. Another half hour of firebending practice. Then we must go over the Kyoshi Warrior warm ups.”

“Fine. Get into position.”

Ursa did so and Azula resumed pacing.

“Inhale. Fire comes from the-“

“Azula.”

“What?!” She hissed.

“Come do the exercise with me.”

Azula blinked. “I need to instruct you.”

“You can do both.”

Azula hesitated before giving in. “Fine.”

Ursa smiled triumphantly as closed her eyes and repositioned herself. She stole a peak at Azula staring at her with wide glassy eyes. The girl huffed and turned her head, embarrassed for being caught.

“Inhale.”

~*~

The winds became harsher and nights colder. Winter was coming. Neither Ozai or Zuko were used to such weather, especially Zuko whose inner fire was still recovering. The stolen food had run out and they were back to rationing wild rice. Also, they did not have the proper equipment to keep traveling or camping in the forest. They needed to find proper shelter.

Fast.

“Zuko catch up!” Ozai called behind him for what felt like the dozenth time that day.

“C-Can we… rest… a bit?”

“Hono colony is still a day’s journey out. We need to make it before winter fully sets in.” Ozai continued walking. “Come. Quickly now.”

Zuko pulled the worn blanket tighter around him with gritted teeth and forced himself forward.

The forest was eerily quiet. No birdcalls or insects. Just the sound of their feet crunching on the dead leaves and twigs. Ozai checked the map Piandao packed. They should be coming to the main road soon, but it would be wiser to stay in the forest. The second pair of footsteps slowed again. Ozai grunted.

“If I have to tell you one more time to-“

Thud.

On instinct, Ozai whipped around with his hands lit prepared to attack. His eyes immediately landed on Zuko who had collapsed. Ozai’s heart stopped.

“ZUKO!”

Ozai shakily turned him onto his back and checked for wounds. Zuko groaned as he cracked open his remaining eye.

“Dad…”

“Were you attacked? Fever?”

Ozai felt his forehead and cheeks. They were cold to the touch. Ozai noticed a red tint under his bandages. His stomach dropped further. Ozai rummaged through his bag for the burn salve. After what felt like forever, he finally retrieved it and ripped off the lid. Zuko’s eye drifted close. Ozai shook his shoulders.

“Stay awake!”

“Mmm…”

Ozai undid the bandages. Fat instructed him to change them every day though it was fine if they skipped a few. How long has it been since they were on the Wanderer?

‘Weeks, you fool. It’s been weeks.’

The burn wound, which was steadily getting better under Fat’s care, was now bright red with yellow undertones. The skin around it was peeling from the constant scratching. Zuko’s left eye, locked in a permanent squint, was covered in crust. Ozai turned his head as his breathing picked up.

“Dad…”

Ozai dug into his knees. ‘Calm yourself.’

He faced Zuko again then applied the salve and rewrapped with the old bandages. Ozai knew he needed to use new ones, but knew if he looked away to retrieve them, he would not be able to look back.

Zuko’s body relaxed some, but was still cold and weak. Ozai wrapped his outer robe around Zuko then picked him up. They needed to get to Hono. Now.

Unable to trek through the forest any more due to the flashbacks growing worst, Ozai took to the main road.

“…Is it bad?” Zuko whispered.

He was talking. Good.

“Is what bad?”

“M-My wound. You won’t look at it.”

Ozai’s breath hitched.

“Why didn’t you tell me the wound was irritating you?! Enduring pain from a wound like this one is not a sign of strength but foolishness.” Ozai scolded. “Especially when we’re so low on resources out here.”

“I… I… didn’t want to… distract you…”

“This is no distraction! You should have told me before it reached this state. Now I have to find a healer.”

“I-I’m sorry… I messed everything up…”

Ozai closed his eyes. “No. I should have been paying more attention as well.” He rubbed Zuko’s back. “I’ll find you a healer. I promise.”

~*~

Maybe they were closer than Ozai predicted. Or maybe, Agni finally decided to show some mercy on them. Regardless, they made it to Hono before the sun set. Ozai placed Zuko down, who had rested enough to be able to walk again. He was still sluggish and slightly dazed. Ozai grabbed his hand and walked up to the gate’s entrance.

The guard extended his hand. “Travel papers.”

“Travel papers?” Ozai repeated. “What is the meaning of this?!”

“New procedure.”

“I was in Lon last week and heard of no such thing!”

“Just got word last night. The Firelord’s cracking down on travel.”

Ozai hissed. Of course he did.

“Is there not a grace period?!”

“No.” The guard said bluntly.

“My son is ill! Where else am I to find a healer?!”

The guard shrugged. “Plenty of scattered villages around here. One’s bounded to have a healer for your kind.”

Ozai bristled. “We are Fire Nation! My son requires a Fire Nation healer!”

“Listen, if you don't have a travel pass then I can't let you in.”

“This is absurd! How do you expect me to conform on such short notice?! Where is your squad leader?!”

Zuko worriedly tugged on Ozai’s sleeve. “Father-“

“Well she-“

“Don’t stand there like an idiot! Go get her!”

A woman in high-ranking uniform approached them. “What seems to be the… oh. Another one of those. Let me guess. You don’t have any travel papers and desperately need to get inside?”

“Don’t act coy with me!” Ozai spat. “Let us in! Now!”

“Of course. For a fee.”

Ozai sneered. He absolutely hated submitting like this, but once again, they had no choice. Ozai yanked off the coin pouch and threw it at her feet.

“How dare you!” the peacekeeper started before the officer placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Pleasure doing business with you.” She snapped her fingers, summoning more peacekeepers with fists already lit. “You may be escorted away from the perimeter unharmed.”

“WHAT?! That is not what I paid for!”

“It is with this pathetic lot. Now getting going before I change my mind, dross.”

That’s it.

Ozai was about to attack when Zuko tugged on his arm even harder.

“Father don’t…”

Ozai slowly exhaled, fire escaping his nostrils. He shoved off the peacekeeper who tried to guide him out.

“Unhand me! We’re leaving.”

Ozai marched away, dragging Zuko behind him. The audacity!

A wealthy upper class Fire Nation carriage passed them.

“No travel papers? That’s no problem. We just received word last night. You may proceed.”

Ozai growled.

“Father?”

“What?” Ozai said shortly.

“Why do our people treat us so badly? Is it because we look like Earth Kingdom peasants?”

“It is because we are poor and worthless. Until I restore the throne, it will remain as such.”

“I thought the Fire Nation was spreading prosperity to the world.”

“We are.” Ozai said stiffly.

Sure, the places they’ve been to were far from perfect. But that was because progress took time.

Zuko was silent as he thought about their travels. During their brief time in the Earth Kingdom, he had seen so many people of all nations suffering. Some of them younger than himself; worn, weary, hungry, and covered in burn scars. Everyone said the Fire Nation was doing the world a good service, but all he’s seen and experience was pain and misery from anyone who wasn’t upper class Fire Nation.

“…Are we?”

Ozai stopped and glared at his son. “What are you implying?! Just because we are not royals for the time being doesn’t mean we entertain such traitorous thoughts!”

Zuko flinched. “M-My apologies. You’re right.”

Was he? Ozai wanted to hold on to the beliefs, but he had to admit they were slipping. One could handle being treated like trash merely for existing for only so long. But that wasn’t the Fire Nations fault. It was Iroh’s. He tightened travel restriction. He put a bounty on their head. He-

Ozai’s thoughts were silenced as they passed a group of Fire Nation soldiers harassing a woman and young child. They stole her bag then flipped over the wagon before setting it on fire. The woman fell on her knees and wept as the child clung to her. The soldiers merely laughed.

Something stirred inside Ozai. The same unidentifiable anger that seemed to grow more by the day. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zuko shakily draw his swords and start to approach the soldiers. Ozai held him back.

“But-“

“You are not well enough.”

“Then you help them. Please father!” Zuko pleaded.

Ozai turned his head. “It is none of our concern.”

He grabbed Zuko’s hand again and set off. Zuko stole another glance at the family before turning his back. The two walked in heavy silence; smoke and wailing filling the air.

~*~

Ursa stifled another yawn. Her whole body was sore and tired from training. And they’ve barely made a dent in progress.

“Rough night?”

Ursa wiped her eyes. “Still adjusting to the time difference.”

Kexin hummed, unconvinced.

“There are scrolls in Kyoshi’s shrine that explain the katas in full.”

“What are you-“

“I’m no idiot. And I know you’re not either.” Kexin stopped talking as a group of Elders passed.

“Kexin. Akemi.” They nodded.

The women returned the nod. “Elders.”

They did not speak again until they arrived at the kitchen’s storehouse.

“How much do you know?” Ursa asked lowly.

“I’m not going to report you. Or your daughter.” Kexin sat down the firewood. “Kyoshi is strong, but very steeped in old traditions. They nearly did not allow me to join the warriors.”

“Why not?”

“I’m an outsider as well.”

Ursa’s brows raised.

“My father was Water Tribe and mother Earth Kingdom. Physically, I blend in here well and Captain Suyin vouched for me.”

Ursa hummed as she empty her basket. “It does seem to be her strong suite.”

“I’m planning on leaving as soon as my training is complete too.”

“Oh? Why is that?”

Kexin’s eyes darkened. “I’m going to rescue my little sister.”

Ursa’s heart skipped a beat. “Rescue?”

“My village was raided by the Fire Nation. They stole all the benders including Mui. They forced the men onto prison boats and women to the Earth Dancers.” Angry tears burned Kexin’s eyes. “Mui’s just a kid! The soldiers knew but they still took her there!”

“Earth Dancers? But they’re a volunteer performance act. Why would they take your sister?”

“Are you dunce?!” Kexin yelled, startling Ursa. “The Earth Dancers are traffickers! They rip Earthbenders away from their home, force them to perform demeaning stunts for those rich ash-makers, then after the shows they…”

Kexin slammed a fist on the table as angry tears streamed down. “I’m getting her out. Then I’m killing every single ash-maker who dared touched her.”

Kexin stormed out, leaving Ursa alone. She couldn’t breathe. How many times had she seen the performance troop? Complimented their smiling faces and exotic moves. All this time they were…

Ursa clutched her head as a wave of nausea hit her. She had no idea such an underworld ring existed. Right under the military’s nose too! The way Kexin spoke, it seemed to be common knowledge amongst the Earth Kingdom peasants. Agni…

The first thing she’s doing once returning to the Fire Palace is launching an investigation and shutting down the ring. After taking a moment to collect herself, Ursa gathered her things then returned to her chores.

The entire village was busy preparing for some sort of winter festival, but it wasn’t the only reason Ursa needed to finish her chores quickly. She had something very important to finish making first.

~*~

“It’s dumb they expect me to attend a lantern lighting festival and still refuse to let me firebend!” Azula grumbled as Ursa did her hair.

The festival was hours away, starting as soon as the sun set. There was still much to be done to prepare, so now was the only time Ursa had to fix Azula’s hair.

“No it doesn’t make much since.” Ursa agreed. “Tell you what, you light our lanterns with your bending, and I’ll make sure no one sees.”

“Fineee.” Azula sighed.

Ursa finished the topknot. “Beautiful. Just needs one more thing.” She pulled a wrapped package out of her pocket and handed it to Azula. “Happy birthday, darling.”

“Birthday?”

“Did you truly think I forgot when my own daughter was born?”

“I… of course not!”

Azula accepted the gift then hastily unwrapped it. Dread filled her as she knew Ursa would scold her if she didn’t seem happy enough for the gift. She wondered what it could be. Probably another stupid doll or lip paint or…

A red woven hair ribbon with a golden center piece sat on Azula’s lap. On the center piece was a carefully carved flame. The mark of a fire princess.

“I know it’s not as grand as your original. But perhaps it will due until you get your crown back.” Ursa secured the ribbon in Azula’s topknot. “What do you think?”

Azula stared at her reflection. The weird feeling was back; warmer this time and threatening to spill out her eyes.

“I-I didn’t get you anything…” She said in a small voice.

“You didn’t need to. It is your birthday after all.”

“But…”

There was a knock at the door.

“It’s open!” Ursa called out.

Suyin stuck her head inside. “Sorry to interrupt, but we really need help setting up the decorations.”

“On our way.” Ursa rose but paused when she noticed Azula curled up on herself. “Darling, are you alright?”

Azula quickly wiped her eyes with the back of her sleeve. “I’m fine! Let’s get this over with.”

The two followed Suyin out. Azula noticed Suki and her crew passing by. An idea struck her.

“I’ll meet you at the village square.”

“Where are you going?” Ursa questioned as Azula ran off.

Azula pointed towards the group of girls. She had an excuse prepared but Ursa simply nodded.

“Have fun.”

Right. Ursa thinks she’s still acting.

Azula caught up with the group in no time.

“Rin!” Suki smiled.

One of the girls, the one with round cheeks and a tacky blue headband she never took off, huffed. “Look who came crawling back.”

“Mingxia! This that any way to treat a fellow Kyoshi Warrior?” Suki scolded.

Azula bristled but kept her composure. “No she’s right. I’ve been avoiding you all lately.”

“Why?” Suki asked.

“I… I’ve never been that great with making friends. You all seemed so close, I didn’t want to intrude, especially with me being Fire Nation and all.”

The girls looked at each other. Suki took her hand.

“Rin, there’s no need to feel that way. You’re one of us. Period.”

Azula was not expecting the sincerity to touch her that much. These island girls were sheltered and desperate for friends. The perfect target.

Yet still…

Azula steeled herself. She was still processing Mother’s gift; that’s all. At least her expression sold the deal more.

“Thank you Suki.” Azula smiled. “I know I don’t deserve it, but could you all help me with something?”

~*~

Ursa met Azula on her way to the village square. The girl’s topknot had several loose strands and her clothes were dirty. Dread filled Ursa. What trouble did she get into this time?

“Did you have fun?” Ursa probed.

“I didn’t burn down anything if that’s what you’re wondering.”

“I was not.” Ursa lied. “Come.”

She brushed the dirt off Azula then handed her their lantern. Together, they took their seats around a campfire in the center of the square. Ursa wrapped them in a blanket she brought along. Azula dropped a scroll in her lap.

“Here.”

“What’s this?” Ursa opened it and gasped. Inside were presses of various autumn leaves.

“My friends helped me gather and press them. Since you seem to like dead leaves so much.”

“It’s beautiful. I’ll treasure it always.”

Azula flushed. Mother was such a good actor.

People took turns singing and dancing as they awaited for the last rays of sunlight fade out. Strips of paper were passed out to write names of dead loved ones and tie onto the lanterns. Ursa wrote down Lu Ten’s name. Her heart ached some as she thought about her nephew.

He was a good kid and solider who didn’t deserve such a fate. Ursa doubt his spirit would visit them seeing how she and Ozai tried to take advantage of his passing which led to this whole mess. Nonetheless, it was the thought that counted. Ursa tied the paper to the lantern then noticed Azula adding her own slip of paper.

“Who did you scribe?” Ursa lifted the paper.

“Wait-“

Ursa’s smile fell. “You don’t know that.”

“I know what I saw.”

“He’s still alive! Your father is keeping him alive!” Ursa paused to collect herself when she saw people staring. “Do you truly believe Zuko is…”

Azula crossed her arms and looked away. “He’s always been weak and father isn’t exactly the most nurturing towards him. Zuko’s better off dead.”

Ursa’s mouth fell. She was about to scold her daughter’s bluntness before she noticed Azula’s quivering lip. Her heart twisted. Ursa untied the paper then handed it to Azula.

“Hold onto to this, until we know for sure.”

Azula silently took the paper. “Who did you write?”

“Lu Ten.”

Ursa gave her the lantern. Azula stared at the paper for a long moment then held it close to her.

“Do you think Dad made it?” she whispered.

No. Maybe?

“Of course. Your father is strong. Just like you.”

“…You think I’m strong?”

“I do.” Ursa held her hand. “You’re my strong beautiful girl.”

The feeling was back. Azula should push it away and not fall for Ursa’s rouse, but she didn’t want to. She wanted it to be real. Needed it to be.

“You’re strong too, mom.”

Ursa smiled at her.

Soon, it was time for the lanterns to be released. Ursa glanced around then gave Azula the go ahead. The girl lit a flame in her palm then ignited the lantern. Together, they watch it float into the night sky along with the others. The lights looked like hundreds of stars above. Azula clutched the paper. Ursa put an arm around Azula and pulled her close.

“Come Spring, we’ll know. I promise.”

~*~

The sun will be gone soon. Zuko’s body started shut down again. Ozai’s arms were sore from carrying him.

He kept walking.

“Zuko. Stay awake.”

“Mmm…”

“Wake up, boy. Talk.”

“…about what?”

“Anything!” Panic started to rise in Ozai’s voice. “Plays. Turtleducks.” What else did he like? “Mom.”

Zuko stirred, waking up more. “…Mom?”

“Yes. Talk about Mom.”

“Can I… ask you something?”

“Yes. Anything.” Ozai was desperate. He did not like that one bit.

“How did you meet her?”

Ozai raised his brows. He was not expecting that.

“I always… wondered…heard so many… versions… “

“That does not surprise me.” Ozai hummed.

“Azula said… you kidnapped her from the village… and her lover was so upset… he sold his face and memories to a spirit…”

“That’s ridiculous! Your sister was making light of you again.”

“Oh...”

“Firelord Azulon arranged the marriage. Ursa is a descendant of a noble class that was stripped of their title. The Firelord thought wedding her would teach me humility.”

Zuko’s face scrunched up in confusion. Ozai continued.

“Neither of us were too keen on the idea, seeing we both already had other partners at the time, but those were the orders.”

“You courted… someone before… Mom? Who was it?”

“Lady Michi.”

Zuko jerked up, fully awake now. “You courted Mai’s mom?!”

“Yes, since childhood actually.” A smile tugged at Ozai’s lips at his son’s shocked expression.

“She was a proper noblewoman from a proper noble family. Everything was all lined out until your mother came into the picture. She picked up on the rules quickly and was admittedly charming yet elusive. I could never tell her true intentions. After the wedding, I read Ursa’s diary to gain more insight on her. She figured out and began leaving me little clues to humiliate me.”

Zuko perked up at this. “Really? Like what?”

“Oh many things. Ursa is very creative. One time she mentioned a section in one of her favorite plays containing important information. When I read it, I discovered it was a long monologue insulting the reader for snooping.”

Zuko snorted then quickly covered his mouth.

“You think that was bad? Once she switched my palanquin schedule, so instead of arriving to the royal baths, I ended up at the rhino-lizard training grounds and was covered in filth.”

Both laughed.

“I certainly see where Azula gets it from. I started playing tricks on her and the whole thing dissolved into a childish petty war.” Ozai said fondly. “The Firelord found out, of course, and was about to… punish… us, but Ursa convinced him otherwise. We discovered we actually worked better together and have been ever since.”

“Wow!”

Ozai glanced at his son. “That is until you stole her away from me.”

Zuko arched his shoulders. “I-I’m sorry.”

“That was a joke, Zuko.”

“Oh. T-Then I’m not sorry!”

Ozai chuckled. This boy.

He lit a flame as the last of sunlight disappeared. Up ahead were the scattered lights of homes. An Earth Kingdom village at last.

“Keep talking, Zuko.”

“Mmm…”

No. He was losing him!

Ozai refused. Not when they were so close. He began quoting the play scene Zuko suggested for Ursa’s letter.

“You’ll find me where ever you go. Whenever you dream…”

Zuko stirred. “In the quiet snow at the ends of the world; in every step of rocky path you walk.”

They were at the entrance. Someone was coming with a lantern. Their eyes widen and they turned and told a bystander to fetch the healer.

Gratefulness filled Ozai.

“In western wind where birds took wing; in the blossoming fire lilies at the dawn of spring…”

Chapter Text

Music and sounds of celebration drifted through the night. However, Lu Ten felt anything but. Not even the pleasant buzz from the wine could ease his racing mind. The nightmare haunted him always but so did another thing. No other members of the royal family showed. Father promised to explain things later but Lu Ten suspected the worse.

“There he is!” Zhao slurred from behind, cheeks flushed with wine. “My little brother, the war hero!”

“Hold your tongue!” Lu Ten hissed.

“Everyone officially knows, your highness. The Firelord paraded me around like a prized peacock-lizard until his perfect son returned from the dead with barely a scratch.”

Lu Ten leaned against his cane angled his left side away.

“Is that anyway to speak to your prince?” He asked heatedly. “Know your place!”

Zhao straighten up. “My apologies, Prince Lu Ten.”

“No it’s just…” Lu Ten sighed. “What is this all for?”

“Your return of course. The Firelord is very pleased.”

Lu Ten looked over the railing towards the horizon. “There’s still so much to be done. We are still so far from peace.”

“The war still clings to you, brother. You need to relax and enjoy the moment.” Zhao clasped his shoulder. “I heard the Earth Dancers just arrived. Fashionably late, as always.”

“Not in the mood. Besides, what girl wants a scarred cripple?”

“A royal scarred cripple.”

Lu Ten tsked.

“Aww come on. At least watch the performance. The troupe just picked up some new girls. Fresh ones, I hear.”

“Have you ever seen an Earthbender in action, Zhao? A real one?” Lu Ten asked lowly. “They do more than dance with pebbles and throw kisses. They launch boulders the size of tanks, rain down razor sharp stones, open the very ground under your feet-“

Zhao squeezed his shoulder. “These are showgirls. Not soldiers.”

Lu Ten jerked away, stumbling some as he did so.

“I said no.”

“Very well. I’ll leave you in peace.” Zhao walked towards the door. “Fret not. There is no greater honor than giving your limbs for the Fire Nation. The Firelord will ensure you are very comfortable while he avenges you. Afterall, you earned it.”

Lu Ten scowled.

Zhao smirked and bowed. “Good evening then.”

Lu Ten growled in frustration. He then held the stub of his arm as his thoughts wandered once more.

The door opened again.

“I thought you were going to leave me in peace.”

“If that is what you want.”

Lu Ten gasped. “Father!” He bowed, wincing as he could not complete the hand fold. “My apologies. I assumed you were Lord Zhao.”

“No need to be so formal my son.” Iroh waved off while joining him at the balcony. “Lovely night isn’t it?”

“Truly.”

Iroh glanced at him. “I know that face. What troubles you?”

“What doesn’t?”

The men shared a half-hearted laugh. Lu Ten readied himself. Best to start with the low hanging fruit.

“Where is the rest of our family?”

Iroh hummed. The laugh lines disappeared as his face grew serious.

“The night news of your death reached the palace, Firelord Azulon was assassinated.”

Lu Ten frowned. “Rebels?”

“Ursa.”

“What?! It can’t be! Princess Ursa is too gentle of a soul. Uncle must have put her up to it.”

“I assure you, my son, they worked together on this. Ozai and his peasant bride sought to use your death as an opportunity to usurp the throne.” Iroh’s grip on his wine glass tightened as he seethed in silent rage. “She poisoned Firelord Azulon and Ozai stole my birthright. When I confronted them, they attacked me as well before fleeing.”

Lu Ten looked at him alarmed. “The children? What of my cousins?”

“The traitors stole them to insure I had no heirs.”

“Why would they do such a thing? The children would have been safe here!”

“My brother’s greed for power knows no bounds. He even attempted to kill Zuko when I forfeited their parental rights and claimed Zuko as my heir. If I had not gotten him off on time, Zuko would have been…” Iroh shook his head.

Lu Ten felt lightheaded. Uncle had always been hard on Zuko, but an attempt on his life?

“Coward! How dare he!” Lu Ten slammed down his fist on the railing. “Zuko’s only a boy! Who would do such a thing to their own child?!”

“The same who would murder his own father in cold blood.” Iroh said grimly.

“Have they been apprehended yet?”

“No. But we have an idea where they are.”

“Where?!”

Iroh glared at him. “Do not get any ideas, Prince Lu Ten. You are needed here.”

Lu Ten’s stomach knotted. “That is the other thing troubling me.”

Iroh raised his brows, signaling for him to continue.

“Father, I did die. I remember the rocks crushing me. I remember the stiff coldness of my spirit trapped in my body and the growing darkness consuming me.” His voice shook. “But in the darkness, a voice spoke to me. He charged me to bring peace or…”

“Or what?” Iroh ventured.

Lu Ten resisted the urge to clutch what was left of his arm. Instead, he steeled himself and lifted his helm, revealing a wooden staff in place of his left leg. “He’ll take the rest.”

Iroh’s face paled.

“A charge from Elder Agni himself. Proof that the war must be won to ensure world peace.”

Lu Ten nodded as his eyes became glassy.

Iroh cupped his face. “Don’t fear, my dear son. We are doing the right thing here.”

A tear escape. “Thank you father. You always know what to say.”

“Of course. Come morning, I will fulfill Agni’s request and return to conqueror Ba Sing Se.”

Lu Ten swallowed. As much as he didn’t want to go back, Agni charged him specifically.

“I am coming with you.”

“No. You need to remain here and recover.”

“But Father-“

“You question an order from the Firelord?!”

Lu Ten bowed his head. “Forgive me. I forget myself.”

Iroh sighed. “Listen to me, son. I am old. My time is limited. But you are the future of the Fire Nation. You must survive. Understand?”

“Yes Firelord.”

“Now, how about we get out of here and play a nice game of Pai Sho over some ginseng tea just like old times.”

Lu Ten slowly exhaled. “That sounds wonderful.”

~*~

The villager’s face curled in disgust as Ozai drew closer.

“Never mind!” he called back. “It’s another ashmaker.”

Ozai bristled. “My son is ill! Do you have a healer or not?!”

“Not for your kind.”

Ozai growled. Before he could burn the fool alive, someone elbowed the villager hard.

“Oi Ryung! Quit it now! Can’t you see he’s got a sick kid with him?!”

Ryung tsked.

“Come now. I’ll take ya to the healer.”

The man walked outside the gate and led him around back through the forest.

“Your healer lives this far outside the village?” Ozai questioned.

“She ain’t our regular healer. Special type for dire emergencies and strays such as yourself.”

Ozai gritted his teeth. “We are not strays.”

“Out heres you are.”

After some time, they arrived to a small house on top of a hill. The man banged on the door.

“Jang-Mi, we got a sick fire child!”

A moment later, a middle age woman wearing orange tinted glasses opened the door. She took one look at Zuko then ushered them inside. The man tipped his hat then took his leave.

“Set him there.” Jang-Mi pointed to a cot in the corner of the room. “Symptoms?”

“Fever I suspect.”

Ozai gently laid the now unconscious Zuko. His nerves grew as Jang-Mi unwrapped his bandages.

“What happened here?”

“He was burned badly a few months ago.”

“Accident or attack?”

Ozai tightened his fists and looked away. “An attack.”

“Poor thing.” Jang-Mi tsked. She felt the rest of his face then neck. Zuko stirred some. “Your son does have a slight fever, but it’s not from the burn. It looks like the wound has already begun to scar over. Though it needs to be cleaned or infection will take over. I can already see inflammation here.”

“If the fever is not from the wound, then why did he faint while we were walking? He’s also been sluggish and unable to warm up as of late.”

“I see. It’s from exhaustion. Children need to rest more, especially when recovering from such a traumatic event.” Jang-Mi felt his arm. “He’s also has not been eating enough.”

Ozai’s heart sank.

“It’s quite common for children out here to collapse from exhaustion and hunger.” Jang-Mi pulled out some dried herbs from the cabins. “Don’t be hard on yourself. I’m sure you did your best.”

Ozai looked away while the guilt consumed him. “I should have done better.”

He promised Zuko he’d do right by him, but this was the second time the boy collapsed under his care. What was the point of sparing Zuko from Azulon if he was going to get him killed regardless?

Ozai suddenly felt like he was being watched. He glanced up and saw a young girl peaking around the corner at him. His eyes widened.

“Azula?”

The girl gasped then duck her head.

“Song, fetch me some water.”

Seconds later, small footsteps echoed through the house. Disappointment washed over Ozai. His mind wandered back to the late night firebending sessions when Azula would sneak out to watch him train and he’d show off while pretending not to see her. Ozai gripped his head. That was so long ago.

Song returned with a pitcher of water. Ozai moved to give them space to work. He watched Jang-Mi mix the herbs in with the water. Something felt off. Ozai’s suspicious were answered when Jang-Mi’s glasses slipped down briefly. She quickly adjusted them but not before Ozai stole a glance of her eye color.

Blue.

“Water savage.” Ozai hissed lowly.

Jang-Mi ignored him as she streamed the water around her hands and hovered them over Zuko’s wound. Ozai was about to rip her away from his son when the water glowed and Zuko’s expression softened. When Jang-Mi removed her hands, the red inflammation was gone. Ozai gasped.

“He still needs rest. You two may stay here for the night. There’s a stable out back if you have nowhere to go for the winter.” Jang-Mi stood and readjusted her glasses again. “And do refrain from such language around my child. Good night.”

Jang-Mi guided Song out of the room and quietly closed the door. Ozai stood there shocked. A water savage bender. Here.

He should go after her. Every living waterbender was an affront to the Fire Nation.

Ozai formed a fire dagger. He’ll make it quick.

Zuko groaned. “W-What happened? Dad?”

Ozai was by his side immediately. “Calm yourself. I’m here.”

“W-Where are we?”

“A healer like I promised.”

Zuko rubbed his wound. A faint gasp escaped his mouth. “It doesn’t hurt anymore!”

Relief flooded Ozai. “Good. Now get some rest.”

Zuko laid back down and quickly fell asleep. Ozai glanced back at the door Jang-Mi disappeared through. It was dishonorable to let a waterbender live, but she healed his son. Ozai massaged his aching head as he pondered what to do. Exhausted, Ozai laid down beside his sleeping son. He’ll decide what to do in the morning.

~*~

Snow.

Azula stared at the sky absolutely transfixed. She’d heard of snow before, but the experience was something completely different. It was like rain but soft and much colder. Though the furs kept her warm, Azula couldn’t decide if she liked it or not. Something cold hit the back of her head, followed by laughter.

“Gotchya Rin!” Suki grinned.

Azula growled as she rubbed the back of her head. She decided right then and there she hated snow.

“That was a lucky shot!”

Suki tossed the snowball with one hand and smirked. “Oh yeah?”

She threw another snowball. Azula dodged it then scooped up a handful of snow to return fire. The rest of the girls took notice and abandoned their firewood to join in. Soon, a full blown snowball fight broke out.

“We have active fire coming from here and here.” Azula drew Xs in the snow. “Yuka has her forces hold up behind the blueberry bushes for cover. If we split into two small groups and attack at the same time, we will flush them out here where the rest of our forces will be waiting to finish them off.”

The girls nodded.

“Mingxia and Huiying with me.” Suki said. “Xing Xing and Pana go with Rin. The rest of you wait our signal.”

“Hai Suki!”

The girls crept out of their hiding spot behind the oak trees and got into position. At the sound of Suki’s whistle, the attacked began. The plan went perfectly. Azula smiled smugly at the girls covered in snow as her team cheered.

“Great plan Rin! How did you come up with that?”

“Oh it was just a watered down version of Sozin’s terrain strategy from the Battle of Stonewall. Child’s play.”

“That’s it. You’re officially our official strategist now.” Suki declared.

Azula examined her nails. “Mmm, I’ll think about it.”

Suki rolled her eyes. “Yeah okay. See you after practice.”

“Practice?”

Suki beamed. “I turned ten last Spring, which means I’m finally old enough to join the Kyoshi Warrior’s new recruits!”

“Isn’t it exciting?!” Mingxia agreed. “We’ve been waiting our whole lives for this!”

Azula balked at her. Mother was right. She really should have been paying more attention to the island peasants.

“So unfair we gotta wait another year!” Yuka complained.

“I’ll teach you. No sister gets left behind!” Suki reassured her.

“Can you teach me too?” Azula asked.

“Of course!”

It was starting to get dark and the snowball fight put them behind. The girls quickly gathered up the rest of the firewood. Azula lingered behind until the others went ahead and it was just her and Suki.

“Something on your mind?”

“I was wondering if you could teach my mother also.”

“Yeah sure, she can join the group. She can meet us at-“

“No. It must be private.” Azula tugged the ends of her bane. “It would be too suspicious if all of us went. Also, my mother has never been trained in any martial arts. She may slow the class down.”

“Hmm. You have a point. Okay.”

Azula raised her brow. She surely thought Suki was going demand payment or to do her chores.

“No one must know either.”

“This isn’t my first time skirting around the rules.” Suki gave a mischievous grin. “Speaking of which, Old Man Ji is making snow cream and there’s still some time before training.”

Azula smirked.

~*~

Ozai’s stomach woke him first. Not too far off was Jang-Mi preparing breakfast.

“Do you like porridge?” She scooped out a helping and filled a bowl.

Ozai stood. “Take those off. I know what you are.”

Jang-Mi sighed but removed the glasses and gave him an icy glare.

“Are you going to kill me?” she asked, deadpanned.

Ozai sneered. “I should.”

“Then what’s stopping you?”

His eyes darted to a sleeping Zuko before he caught himself. Jang-Mi hummed as she sat a bowl of porridge on the table.

“Do not flatter yourself.”

Jang-Mi chuckled. “What brings you all the way out here? Plenty of healers in the colonies.”

“I am searching for my wife and daughter. We were separated during a raid.”

“My deepest condolences. The Fire Nation army is vicious.”

Ozai picked at the food, suddenly losing his appetite. “I suppose that is how you ended up here.”

“I have no fire blood. My father was a villager and mother was a waterbender who left the North. She traveled South with some friends but fell in love and decided to stay here.”

Ozai took in the information. There was no way any of the waterbenders slipped past the Fire Nation army without getting captured. Especially with how hard his father was cracking down on rounding up waterbenders and destroying the scattered tribes.

“Your mother made the right decision.”

“Perhaps. I enjoy this quiet life but I’ve always wondered…” Jang-Mi shook her head. “Tell me, what are your names?”

Ozai hesitated briefly. With the travel ban, it was too risky to use their real names even if their origin city was changed.

“Lee of Hira’a. And my son… Lee Jr.”

Jang-Mi hummed again. “Lee and Lee Jr. Very creative.”

Ozai glowered.

“Now in terms of pay.”

“How about I don’t burn your house down?” He spat.

“Good luck finding somewhere else to stay for the winter. The next town is over a week’s journey on foot. You have nothing to keep warm. I know how sensitive you firebenders are to cold weather.”

Ozai glared at her, knowing she was right. He might be able to make it in time but Zuko…

“I do not have coins to spare.”

“No matter. There’s plenty to do around the property. Even more in the village.” Jang-Mi nodded a wooden device with straps on it beside him. “For starters, you can gather firewood.”

Servant’s work. Ozai growled.

“Fine.”

It was only until Zuko was well enough. Once Ozai reclaimed the throne, he’ll personally return and reduce the village to ashes.

~*~

An hour before sundown wasn’t much, but all they could afford without arousing suspicion. After rushing through their chores, Ursa and Azula met Suki in an isolated part of the forest well hidden from the village.

Suki ran through the warm ups then began the lesson. It was simple really. Not too far from the firebending exercises. Ursa was glad Azula insisted on the fire breathing training. It allowed them to move on quickly. Suki passed out the fans she smuggled.

“Now we practice on fan work. Think of it as an extension of your arm. Be one with it.”

Ursa got into position and opened the fan. It felt so natural. So right.

The wind picked up, blowing snow dust around her, as she ran through the kata. Ursa’s heart raced with excitement. Nothing else mattered. This was what she was always meant to do. She didn’t notice the others stopping to watch or the wind picking up. Ursa reached the last move; a forward thrust with fans opened to force an opponent back. A strong gust of wind knocked over a dead tree.

Ursa dropped her fans.

The wind immediately died down. Azula and Suki stared in stunned silence.

“M-Mom…?”

Ursa stared at her hands. It couldn’t be.

“Mrs. Akemi, you’re an air-“

“Don’t say it!” Azula hissed, cutting Suki off.

“This is incredible!” Suki ran up to Ursa excitedly. “You bended just like Avatar Kyoshi! Maybe you could be the Avatar!”

Ursa covered her mouth.

“SHUT UP!” Azula shoved Suki away from her mother. “HOW DARE YOU SAY SUCH A THING!”

“Azula!” Ursa held her back before she could attack Suki again.

“What’s your problem?! This is good news!” Suki shot back. “Even if she’s not the Avatar, she’s clearly an air-“

“DON’T SAY IT! DON’T!!!”

“Suki c-could you give us a moment?”

She huffed then left, confused and bristled. Azula broke free from Ursa’s grasp then marched further into the forest.

“How could you?!”

“I-I had no idea.” Ursa stammered.

“This whole time you had impure blood! And airbending?! That’s worse than being sparkless! You’re very breath is a betrayal to the Fire Nation! This is the most traitorous act you’ve ever-“

Azula stopped when she heard Ursa crying. She turn and saw Ursa kneeling with her head in her hands.

“I didn’t know… Oh Agni… no… I can’t…”

Azula’s heart twisted. She went over and held Ursa’s shaking hands.

“I-It’s going to be okay Mom.”

Ursa hugged her. Tears pricked Azula’s eyes as she hugged back. After a moment, Ursa composed herself and pulled away.

“I’m sorry, darling. I… it’s a lot to take in.” Ursa wiped her eyes then gave Azula a fake smile. "I'm fine."

"Mom, this is serious. Don't lie to me about this."

"I'm not-" The words caught in her mouth.

“I won’t tell a soul.” Azula’s eyes darken. “And I’ll kill anyone who does.”

Ursa hesitated before pulling Azula into another hug. The girl didn’t resist. Half-breeds were shunned, waterbenders arrested, but airbenders…

They shouldn’t exist. Which means Mom shouldn’t exist.

The thought filled Azula with rage.

“I promise.” She whispered, as angry tears fell. “Not a soul.”

~*~

The day drew on slowly.

After gathering the firewood, Jang-Mi gave Ozai a list of more tasks to complete. With Zuko still asleep, he had to complete them alone. Every now and then, Ozai caught Song spying on him before hurrying away. He tsked and continued on the work. The tasks were hard and mind-numbing, but a welcomed distraction from the guilt in his stomach.

While trekking through the forest, something caught his eye. Ozai readied his bow. Perhaps this wasn’t a complete waste of time. The squirrel-fox was the first game he’d seen in nearly a week. Ozai killed it instantly then returned to the house. Jang-Mi looked up from the garden and saw the plump squirrel-fox hanging from Ozai’s belt.

“He’ll go excellent in the stew. Mind tossing him in?”

Ozai nodded and went inside. True to her word, another large pot hung over the fireplace. A rich hearty aroma filled the small house, making Ozai even hungrier. He untied the squirrel-fox and dropped him into the pot then stirred the stew a couple of times for good measure. Ozai smiled to himself.

Supper was going to be good tonight.

~*~

Jang-Mi later approached Ozai as he was racking straw for the ostrich-horse.

“Lee.” She said dangerously calm. “What in Bless Earth Mother’s name did you do to my stew?”

Ozai frowned. “Did you not tell me to add the squirrel-fox?”

“I did. Yes.”

“Then what’s the problem?”

Jang-Mi opened the lid. A foul odor escape as the dead partially cooked animal floated in the ruined stew. Ozai gagged on reflex.

“As you can see, this is not edible.” Jang-Mi slammed the lid close. “I did not think I had to tell you to gut and clean the creature as well! It’s like you’ve never even stepped into a kitchen before!”

Ozai turned his head as a light flush grew on his cheeks.

Jang-Mi frowned. “Have you never stepped into a kitchen before?”

“I didn’t need… I had ser… no.”

Jang-Mi stared at him in complete disbelief. “Your poor wife.”

“Leave her out of this!”

Jang-Mi sighed. “It’s too late to prepare a second stew. Looks like we’re having wild rice and herbs tonight.”

A little bit of Ozai died on the inside. Jang-Mi gave him the pot.

“Dump this out. Afterwards, I’m teaching you how to cook properly.” She walked off and shook her head. “Men. Honestly.”

~*~

Airbender.

How was any of this possible? Hira’a was small. If a foreigner came through, someone would have mentioned it to Ursa in passing. Also, the Fire Sages tested her before she married Ozai. And yet…

Ursa looked at her hands again. She was a traitor to the Fire Nation long before she tainted Firelord Azulon’s tea. Was that why her family’s nobility was stripped and banished from the court. She needed answers.

With no other options, Ursa headed to the Avatar Kysohi shrine. Underneath were scrolls and texts like Kexin promised. Ursa knew she needed to look up the katas, but she couldn’t focus on anything besides her newfound abilities.

A good number of the texts were dedicated to Kyoshi’s life. Ursa saw why. She had no idea the Avatar lived to 230. What if the airbender avatar also had a long life span and was out there somewhere? Could they teach her?

Ursa shook her head. She needed to find out how to hide this least something happened to her or Azula. After more searching, Ursa learned about Kyoshi’s mother. A rogue airbender who lost her spiritual connection and could only bend with fans. It was the basics for developing the Kyoshi style martial arts. Ursa’s eyes widened.

That’s it!

“Akemi!”

Ursa flinched and dropped the scroll. “Elder, I was organizing the-“

She stopped short when the Elder dragged in a very angry Azula who was bloodied and bruised.

“What happened?!”

“Your daughter is a trouble maker, that’s what.”

~*~

Azula wasn’t just angry.

She was experiencing something she felt only twice. First when some girls from the Royal Fire Nation Academy for girls made Ty Lee cry and she wiped them out in an Agni Kai. Second was when Uncle attacked her family.

Azula never thought she’d feel this way for Mother of all people. But she did. And she was going to do something about it.

She caught Suki leaving the outhouse alone and attacked from behind but the girl was ready. Either Suki was naturally skilled at fighting or the few Kyoshi Warrior training sessions were more instructive previously thought. Azula didn’t let that stop her. After both taking heavy hits, Azula finally managed to pin Suki to the wall. She lit her palm and held the flame dangerously close to Suki’s face.

“Rin! What are you doing?!”

“If you ever tell anyone about my mom, I will burn every single peasant on this island. Starting with you.”

Suki sneered. “Over my dead body.”

She kicked Azula’s leg then tackled her as the girl stumbled. The two went at it again, this time less structural and more screaming and pulling each other’s hair. Soon, other villagers heard and broke the girls up.

“After all I’ve done for you!” Suki screamed. “Some friend you are!”

“I’m not your friend!” Azula spat.

Suki’s face hardened. “No. You’re not.”

Azula turned her head. She barely listened to the Elder’s lecture as he dragged her off to Ursa. The anger was still there. Still seething. Only when she saw Ursa’s shock face did she realize what she did.

And just like that, the act ended.

~*~

Zuko woke up that late that evening with broken fever and empty stomach; a good sign Jang-Min stated. She after checking him over, she gave him a bowl of leftover wild rice then left to give him and Ozai some privacy.

“I’ll get you some meat tomorrow.” Ozai promised when he noticed Zuko’s disappointed expression.

“From the market?”

“No. The healer has been teaching me how to prepare game. We won’t have to worry about food once leaving the village.”

“Could you teach me?”

Ozai nodded. “Once you are better. It’s important to know how to survive out there without relying fully on stealing.”

Zuko gave a small excited smile. Ozai’s chest warmed as he watched him finish the rice. The warmth faded when his eyes drifted to the face wound. Jang-Mi said it needed air and to leave the bandages off. Ozai didn’t realize he was staring until Zuko spoke up.

“I knew you would protect me.”

“What?”

“The night we received news Lu Ten died, Azula and I listened in on your private audience with the Firelord. I, uh… left… early, but Azula heard the whole thing. She told me to run away because the Firelord ordered you to kill me, but I told her you wouldn’t!”

Ozai’s heart twisted. Why would he bring that up now?

“You truly believed I would not kill you?”

“I know I’m a disappointment and you don’t like me much,” Zuko looked at him earnestly, “but I know you would never kill me.”

Ozai couldn’t breathe. Deep down, if he knew Azulon would keep his word, if this was the way to finally please him, a way to gain the throne, Ozai would have gone through with it. Then this foolish naïve boy with his blind trust would have been gone forever. Pale and unmoving on the ground. Face melting, flames searing into his flesh. Except its Ozai’s flame, scarring his child beyond recognition.

“Father?”

“Why?” Ozai barely managed above a whisper. “Why did you jump in front of me?”

“Uncle said he was going to k-kill you and mom. Then he attacked you and I-I thought I could redirect-“

“That doesn’t tell me why.”

Zuko swallowed. “I…I didn’t want you to die.”

“I’ve been nothing but hard on you yet you still wanted me to live? Why?”

Tears welled up. “Because I love you.”

Ozai left.

The second he closed the door, tears streamed down. He slid to the ground, weighed down by his heavy heart.

Of all the reasons, that was the very last one he expected.

~*~

Zuko laid awake staring at the faint embers of the fire place.

Stupid!

Why did he say that?! He could only say such things freely to Mom and sometimes Azula but Father? Zuko would be lucky if Ozai even glanced in his direction again.

The door creaked open. Zuko straighten up when Ozai returned. Another apology was on his lips until he saw his father’s bloodshot eyes and wet cheeks.

Had he been…?

No. That was ridiculous. He was mad at Zuko for messing everything up again.

Ozai drew closer, eyes not leaving Zuko once. “Never put yourself in harm’s way for anyone ever again.”

Zuko gaped at him.

“Understand?” Ozai pressed. “Compassion will get you killed. Close your heart and live.”

“I…”

“Understand Zuko?! NO MORE OF THIS!”

Zuko flinched. “Y-Yes father.”

With that, Ozai left once more. Zuko buried himself under the blankets and brought his knees up to his chest. That night, he cried himself to sleep.

~*~

“What am I going to do with you? We promised to keep a low profile! Now the Elders are even more wary!” Ursa scolded as she patched Azula up.

The girl huffed. “That island peasant started it.”

“Is this because of my… bending.”

Azula bristled.

“Darling, I know you’re scared-“

“I’m not scared!” Azula braced herself, expecting another fight with Ursa.

“I am.” Ursa admitted faintly, much to Azula’s surprise.

“Mom…”

“And that’s okay. We’ll work through this.”

“How exactly?”

“I think I can only airbend using the Kyoshi Warrior fans. With some practice, it would be unnoticeable-“

“No!” Azula jerked away. “You’re not touching those things ever!”

“Watch your tone with me!”

“They’ll find out and kill you!”

“I know it’s risky, but how else am I to defend us on the mainland?”

“I’ll protect both of us!”

“And what if there’s too many enemies? Or we’re separated or you become ill again?”

Azula lit both palms. “You doubt my power?!”

“No darling, I…” Ursa put both hands on her shoulders. “I want don’t want to put the burden on you. You’re my child. It’s my job to protect you in every way I can, whether it be using a forbidden art or-“

“Killing the Firelord.”

Ursa’s expression harden. “Yes.”

Azula slowly exhaled and closed her hands, dousing the flames. “I thought Dad was going to do it. Not you.”

Ursa smiled some. “That would have been far to obvious.”

“I suppose. Subtlety was never his strong suit.”

“No kidding. Once he brought an entire ice cream vender when I admitted to never trying the treat before.”

Azula gaped at her. “He did?”

“Oh yes.” Ursa sat her down and continued tending to her wounds. “Another time, before you and Zuko were born, he dove into the Crystal Cove to retrieve a rare shell he thought I would like.”

Azula listened with pure interest. Her heart ached with longing to see her father again. But the way Mom talked made it seem like he was still here and not somewhere on the other side of the world.

After the day she had, that was all Azula could ask for.

~*~

Suki had not spoken a word to her since the fight. The secret lessons stopped, leaving Azula and Ursa figuring thing out on their own again. At least Ursa didn’t fight her as much on the breathing exercises anymore. She urged Azula to patch things up with Suki but things weren’t that simple.

Azula shouldn’t feel bad. She got her message across, but her stomach still knotted. Suki was the only one who treated her like a normal person. The other children were scared (as they should be) but it still hurt. No one was required to talk to her, so they didn’t. Azula couldn’t have Mom be her only friend. She wasn’t Zuko! She needed to fix this.

“I already completed your section.” Azula said as Suki approached for their scheduled outhouse cleaning punishment. “You’re free for today.”

Suki looked at her blankly then walked away.

“Not even a thank you?” Azula followed her heatedly. “Are you still mad about that little fight?”

“Funny, I wasn’t aware threating to burn someone and their loved ones was considered a ‘little fight’.”

“I was insuring you got my message.”

Suki spun around enraged. “What made you think I was going to tell anyone about your mom?!”

“I needed to be clear!”

“You could have just asked me! Or told me how important this is to you!” Suki tighten her fists. “But I guess not. You’re too good for simple peasants, huh?”

Azula messed with her banes. She needed to soothe things over. Play the sympathy card like Mom. But time away had made Azula soft and ill. Any excuse died on her tongue so she said the only thing she could manage.

“I’m sorry.”

Suki glared at her then sighed.

“An hour before sundown by the old oak tree. We need to work on your defense more.” Suki crossed her arms. “This is your last chance Rin. I’m not giving you any other.”

“Noted.” Azula bowed. “Thank you greatly sister.”

Suki marched away. “We aren’t there yet.”

Azula tsked. She should be glad it worked but she was still upset.

Come Spring, Azula will burn down the place on her way out. Until then, it was going to be a long winter.

~*~

The weak winter sun slowly peaked over the horizon. Ozai breathed slowly as the candle’s flame matched his rhythm. Despite the peaceful setting and breathing exercises, his brain raced from the night before. That boy was going to be the end of him.

“Mind if I join you?”

When Ozai didn’t respond, the little girl, Song he remembered, sat down beside him and copied his posture.

“Isn’t it too early for you?”

“I like the mornings. It’s peaceful.”

“Yet here you are, disturbing the peace.”

“I’ll leave, if that’s what you wish.”

Ozai side-eyed her. For a second, he saw Azula sitting straight and copying his breaths. His heart twisted.

“No.”

Song smiled then returned her attention to the rising sun. The two remained there for an hour or so until the sun was fully up.

“I must attend to my chores.” Song said while standing. “Have a good morning, Mr. Lee.”

Ozai grunted. He should leave as well. After feeding the ostrich-horse and restocking the firewood, Ozai went inside for breakfast. Zuko was up talking to Jang-Mi and Song. His smile faded when he saw Ozai.

“Did you rest well?”

Zuko glanced down. “Y-Yes, Father.”

He was back to being nervous and withdrawn. Why? What did Ozai do wrong this time?

“Song, why don’t you let Junior accompany you on your rounds?”

“Yes, Mother.”

After the children left, Ozai gathered a helping of porridge for his breakfast.

“Your son will recover faster and stay healthier longer if he has peace of mind.”

“Are you a poet as well as a healer?” Ozai snapped.

Jang-Mi nearly chuckled. "Perhaps."

Ozai sighed. He had to make things right somehow.

~*~

“I’m glad you’re better Junior.” Song said as the children walked through the forest.

“Me too.” Zuko agreed, though cringing at the stupid fake name Father gave him. He couldn’t think of anything better?

Zuko shifted the light bag he was carrying. “Where are we going?”

“You’ll see.”

Soon, they came across a clearing filled with several dirt mounds. Each had an incense holder and dried flowers. Zuko’s heart sunk. Song knelt before the first marker and lit the incense stick. She then took a dried piece of fruit from the bag and placed it beside the burner before bowing. Zuko bowed also before taking a closer look.

“The markings are incomplete.”

“I did not know all of their names or ages, but they are still my siblings.”

“All of them?” Zuko gasped.

“Not by blood, but each of us were in mother’s care at one time. She treated us best she could but most were already too far gone. I was the only one to survive.”

Song moved to the next marker and lit the incense stick.

“I honor them in any way I can. The life is not kind to mixed blood and war orphans. No need for death to be either.”

Zuko’s stomach knotted as he thought about the children in Lon. Was this their fate? Was it for everyone who wasn’t Fire Nation or rich?

Song glanced at Zuko. “You are very blessed your father cares for you.”

Zuko was at a loss for words. Did father care for him? All Zuko’s ever done was ruined things and made him upset. The children finished honoring the gravesite then started the journey back to the house.

“Thank you for helping.”

“Song? How can you be sure your mother loves you?”

She shrugged. “Mother has her own way of showing me. She’s stern on the outside, but I know she cares.”

Zuko wrung the now empty bag.

“I know what will cheer you up! Follow me!”

Song led him down the hill into the village. They weaved through the buildings before stopping before one surrounded by other children. They smiled and waved at Song then gawked at Zuko. He flushed and pulled his hat down further.

“Everyone, this is Junior.”

“Hello Junior!”

“Hi!”

Zuko blinked. They didn’t hate him? “H-Hello…”

Song guided him to a seat. “Good we’re just in time.”

“In time for what?”

Just then, the wooden door open and curtains drew back. A paper tiger-dillo appeared on stage and let out a mighty roar. Zuko gasped.

A play!!!

~*~

The village was smaller in the daylight. Something that didn’t surprise Ozai much. Still, even with his hood shielding his eyes, people still gawked openly. Ozai bristled.

Peasants.

He just needed to pick up the supplies then leave. By the booth selling fabrics was a cart overstuffed with trinkets. The merchant smiled at him.

“Zimo’s Traveling Wonders; Treasures from all four nations!”

“I highly doubt that.” Ozai said dryly.

“See for yourself.”

He pulled out a rough looking knife. “Whale-bone knife all the way from the Southern Water Tribe.”

“That’s a rock.”

“Not a knife lover, eh?” Zimo rummaged through his cart then pulled out another item. “Bonafide Sky-bison whistle!” He blew it but no sound came out.

Ozai scoffed. “A child’s wooden carving.”

“Well then, feast your eyes on this!” He whipped out a blue mask. “Fire Nation dragon mask! Stolen from Firelord Azulon’s very court!”

“You fool-“ Ozai stopped short when he got a good look at the mask. “How much?”

“Interested huh? 20 copper pieces!”

“That’s robbery!”

“My final price.”

Ozai growled. Jang-Mi didn’t give him enough coins. An idea struck him.

“Do you accept trades?”

“Naturally.”

“I will return in the hour.” Ozai grabbed his shirt. “If you sold the mask or are gone by then, I will track down your cart and set it ablaze with you inside.”

The merchant raised his hands. “Easy friend. Zimo’s not going anywhere anytime soon.”

Ozai scoffed then quickly returned to the house. Zuko and Song were in the garden digging for roots.

“Father! We saw a play about-“

“Not now.” Ozai rushed inside.

He looked around before finding the right supplies. Parchment and ink made from berries. It’ll due. After finishing, Ozai rushed to the market where the junk merchant was talking up another potential customer.

“Merchant.” Ozai turned him around.

“Excuse you, I was in the middle of-“

Ozai shoved the scroll against his chest. “The Fire Nation mask. Now.”

Zimo opened the scroll revealing a magenta painting of a cherry blossom tree.

“My my. The mask is yours, friend.”

Ozai placed the mask into his bag. Finally.

He turned to leave when a woman stopped him.

“Did you really paint that?”

“Yes.”

“Could you paint something for me?” Ozai was about to say no before she held up a coin pouch. “I’ll pay for it.”

Ozai hummed. They were desperately low on coins.

“What do you request?”

~*~

Zuko laid down with a heavy heart. He didn’t know why he was so disappointed that Ozai ignored him all day. It was like this at the palace. Worse actually. He had no right to be upset.

He almost drifted off when he felt someone stand over him. Zuko held his breath. There was a soft thud beside his face before the figure settled down on his other side. Zuko opened his eyes and curiously picked up the item. He gasped. It was a Fire Nation theater mask!

“The Dark Water Spirit!”

“Stop yelling.” Ozai muttered tiredly.

“Mom has the same one in her room. Father did you buy this?”

“Traded it. Go to sleep.”

“Why did you trade for it? You hate plays.”

“I do not. Only the Ember Island Players.”

“Right?! They butcher Love Amongst the Dragons every year! But Mom thinks they’re performance is so funny.”

“Hmmm.”

“But I still don’t understand why you traded for it.”

Ozai huffed. “That fool of a merchant was sullying it. The mask is better off in your care.”

“Y-You got this for me?” Zuko hugged his back. “Thank you, Father.”

Ozai’s eyes watered. “Go to sleep.”

Zuko put on the mask then laid down. Silent tears of joy ran down his cheeks. Father didn’t hate him after all.

~*~

The guards opened the grand throne room golden and red doors, revealing Iroh decked out in military armor and surrounded by fire on all sides. Zhao bowed lowly.

“You summoned, Firelord Iroh?”

“Ah, Lord Zhao.” He gave a dismissive wave to the guards. They quietly took their leave and shut the door behind them.

“I have a proposal for you. Prince Lu Ten is growing anxious. War does that to young minds, I’m afraid. He desperately wants answers concerning the former royals.”

“Naturally.”

“I want you to find them.” Iroh took a sip from his tea. “And dispose of them.”

“Including the children?”

“Yes.”

Zhao tensed.

“You must remember, they are no longer royal. No doubt their traitorous parents have already corrupted them. If the bud is not nipped now, it will grow into an infestation that will threaten us all.”

“Yes, Firelord.”

“Good.” Iroh parted the flames then placed a hand on Zhao’s shoulder. “I know the past couple of months have been a whirlwind. For that, I am truly sorry.”

Zhao clenched his fists. “It is for the good of the Fire Nation.”

“I knew you would understand, my son.”

Zhao’s eyes watered.

“You will have the finest vessels and army at your command. I have faith in you.”

Zhao bowed then started for the door.

“One more thing.” Iroh stopped him. His face hardened with a sudden seriousness. “Not a word to Prince Lu Ten.”

Chapter Text

Iroh sat on the gold and jade throne as red Fire Nation flag draped down, covering the Earth Kingdom insignia. The crowd of nobles, dignities, and the Earth King himself dropped into a low kowtow before him. Iroh folded his hands and glanced out the window where the flames were still visible.

“When I was a boy, Elder Spirit Agni granted me a vison. One where this city burns at my feet. And burn it did.”

“B-Ba Sing Se is yours, Firelord Iroh.” The Earth King stammered.

A young man, merely a few years older than Lu Ten. Safe and blissfully unaware of the war while his son was crushed to death.

“What a lovely city.” Iroh said dangerously calm. “My city. The Dragon’s City.”

“Yes. All yours. Now please, call off your troops before they complete destroy everything!”

Iroh took a sip of his tea.

“That’s the thing about cities. They can be rebuilt stronger.”

Iroh roared fire onto the Earth King, reducing him into ashes.

“People cannot.”

~*~

The small flame bloomed in his palm. Zuko lit the incense stick before the flame faded out. He placed it in the holder and bowed.

“My bending’s getting stronger. I think it helps that it’s finally warm out. Or at least, warm for the Earth Kingdom.”

Zuko shivered then summoned the flame again. This time, it did fizzle out. He sighed deeply.

“Dad said I’m going to have to relearn the basics though. Especially since I can’t see or hear well on my left side because… you know…”

Zuko cleared his throat.

“Dad has been helping me train. Don’t worry. He doesn’t hate me anymore. And the lessons have not been as rough either. I mean, he’s still strict when it comes to firebending but doesn’t strike and burn me anymore or yell as much. And he’s been watching me swordplay! He still won’t duel with me though but I’m glad he watches like Mom used to.”

The smile slid from his face.

“Actually, we’re leaving today to look for Mom and Azula. I guess this is goodbye.” Zuko’s eyes watered. “I’m sorry I missed your funeral. You real one that is. I still hope you can hear me even in your spirit sleep. My friend Song will look after your marking. May Agni give you rest until it’s time to cross over.”

Zuko laid down a dried piece of fruit then bowed again.

“Goodbye cousin.”

Zuko returned to the house with a heavy heart. He was glad to continue the search for his lost family, but he had grown to enjoy the small village. The quiet mountain life was a stark difference to the busy Fire Palace. Still, he knew it was time to move on.

Ozai was by the stable already packed. He waited for Zuko to say goodbye to Sunflower, the ostrich-horse and roommate for the past three months, before handing him a bag.

“Ready?”

Zuko nodded. The two were about to start the journey to the village gate when Song got their attention.

“Mother made you a special breakfast.”

“She did?” Zuko gasped.

“Jang-Mi’s actually up this early?” Ozai asked skeptically while following the children inside.

Sure enough, Jang-Mi was awake and in the kitchen cleaning dishes. On the table were cow-pork dumplings with sauce, wheat noodles, and congee.

“You made all of this for us?” Zuko asked.

“You will need energy and strength for the journey.” Jang-Mi smiled warmly at Zuko. “Best to fill up now. I’ve seen your father’s cooking.”

“It’s not that bad.” Ozai said defensibly.

“It’s edible. Which is an improvement.”

He scoffed while both Zuko and Song poorly hid their snickering.

“Enough talk. The food is getting cold.” Jang-Mi waved them to the table.

A pleasant conversation filled the room as the group ate their breakfast. Afterwards, Zuko hugged Jang-Mi and thanked her for the meal.

“Thank you for the company.”

Jang-Mi looked at Ozai questioningly. He glanced away, knowing what she was expecting. Every remaining loyalty to his nation and former position screamed at him to refuse, that he did enough, but both he and Zuko would be dead without her. And honestly, Jang-Mi wasn’t that bad. Even for a half-blood waterbender.

Ozai bowed. “Thank you for your hospitality, Healer Jang-Mi.”

Her face flickered with surprise before a soft smile settled. “Thank you for not burning my house down.”

Ozai rolled his eyes.

Jang-Mi walked them out as Song and Zuko ran down the mountain path. She never entered the village. When Ozai inquired why, she merely stated she preferred the solitude of the forest after her mother passed. Ozai was about to bid her goodbye when he noticed her hesitation.

“I truly hope you find your wife and daughter, Lee.”

“As do I.”

“But… just know, you’re always welcomed here. No matter how long the stay.”

Ozai raised his brows in surprise. Mere months ago, he would have been insulted at the offer, especially from a half-blood waterbender. A vision flashed before Ozai. Breathing in early mountain air. Painting for profit. Friendly banter over meals. Children happy and safe, hidden from the horror of war.

It was tempting. But…

“She’s still out there.”

Jang-Mi closed her eyes. “I know.”

“I will repay you someday. I promise.” Ozai said earnestly.

“Safe travels, Lee.”

~*~

The walk to the village was far too short. Ozai’s mind was still swirling. He didn’t know what to think or how to feel. All the more reason to leave and continue the search before his confusion furthered.

Ozai let Zuko run off to say goodbye to his little friends at the puppet show booth while he finished delivering the last of the paintings. Every last coin was going to be needed, even with the money they’ll be saving from hunting their own food.

“Finally hitting the road, huh?” Seok said while receiving the scroll. “Glad to see your kid pulled through.”

Ozai hummed. “Because of the healer.”

“Yeah, Jang-Mi’s got a good one on her shoulder. Shame people wait till the last possible second to see her. Just spooked that she’s a water witch like her Ma.”

Ozai didn’t respond as he counted the coins. “This is more than we agreed.”

Seok shrugged. “Tis your last day.”

“Oh… then… thank you?”

Seok laughed and clasped Ozai on the shoulder.

“Gonna miss ya, Lee. You know, you and ya kid are the only other flame-eyed firebenders that’s been through Hahoe. Last one was really banged up. Could hardly walk, poor bastard. Wouldn’t except any help eithers.”

Ozai frowned. “When was this?”

“ ‘Bout a year ago. Sweet little Song followed him around like a lost owl-kitten also. She’s got a thing for the flame-eyes.” Seok watched the children a few meters up ahead. “Good thing she favored her Earth Kingdom side more.”

“Yes. It is.” Ozai said quietly.

No wonder she felt familiar. Maybe one of Iroh’s…?

Ozai shook his head. The thought disgusted him for some reason. Seok patted his shoulder again and wished him luck. Ozai called the children over and walked the rest of the way to the village’s gate. The mood dropped noticeably.

“Goodbye Junior.” Song hugged Zuko with misty eyes. “I’ll take care of your cousin. Promise.” She whispered.

Zuko’s heart swelled with gratitude. “Goodbye Song.”

“Write me when you can.” She turned to Ozai and gave him a proper Fire Nation bow; no doubt Zuko taught her. “Goodbye Mr. Lee.”

Ozai gave her his last painting. “In case you have finance troubles… or want to trade for sweets… or something…”

Song uncurled it, revealing the view of their mediation spot with the sun peaking over the mountains. Song wiped her eyes.

“I’ll keep it forever. Thank you!”

Ozai nodded. “Goodbye Song.”

~*~

The walk was silent but brisk.

“Do you think we’ll see them again?” Zuko asked quietly.

“Do you want to see your mother and sister?”

“Yes but-“

“People come in and out of your life. Don’t let them distract you from your overall goal.”

Zuko nodded. “Yes father.”

Ozai was silent for a moment. “Once I reclaim the throne, then maybe…”

He stopped short. Zuko did too, as soon as he heard the ground tremble and smelt smoke. Wordlessly, the two ducked off the path and further into the forest. Moments later, the Fire Army marched past on huge komodo rhinos decked in red and gold armor.

Ozai hissed. A komodo rhino riders’ squad all the way out here was a sure sign of increased Fire Army activity. Things just got a lot more dangerous.

“They’re heading right for Hahoe village!” Zuko whisper-shouted.

Ozai covered his mouth as the last of the army marched by. Once they passed, Ozai released his son.

“Were you trying to give away our position?!” he scolded.

“We have to warn them!”

Zuko unsheathed his swords and ran onto the path.

“Stop!” Ozai grabbed his arm.

Seconds later, dark smoke rose into the sky and screams sounded. Ozai’s stomach dropped.

Zuko tugged on Ozai’s arm. “We have to help them!”

Ozai’s expression harden. “No, we need to use the opportunity to escape.”

“So we’re just going to leave them to die?! That’s not right!”

“Zuko-“

“What about Song and Jang-Mi?! And all our friends?! They’re innocent people! It’s dishonorable to stand by and do nothing!”

“Enough! What did I tell you about closing your heart?! Do it now and live!”

Zuko tried to yank his arm free. “NO!”

Ozai’s hand heated up. “What do you mean no?! Foolish boy! How dare you talk back to me!!!”

Zuko fell to his knees, knocking off his bamboo hat, and screamed.

“Stop crying! What am I to do with you boy-“

Ozai’s eyes landed on the jagged scar. His brain suddenly snapped awake all too late. Ozai jerked his hand back, leaving a bright red burn spot on Zuko’s arm.

No.

“Zuko…”

He clutched the wound and raised his head with hurt, anger, and disappointment written all over his face.

“You promised…”

Ozai’s heart lurched.

“I…”

Zuko took a couple of steps back before turning heel and sprinting back into the burning village.

“ZUKO!!!”

Ozai chased after him. Guilt and fear overtook him once again. He gritted his teeth and willed himself to stay focus. Black smoke immediately blanketed him. All around was complete chaos. Roaring fire burned buildings and people alike as the Fire Army tore through the village.

“ZUKO!!!” Ozai searched frantically for his son.

A sharp scream ranged out, catching Ozai’s attention. A small figure laid on the ground writhing in pain as fire licked their legs. His heart dropped.

Song!

A komodo rhino rider loomed over and raised a hand to finish her off.

“GET AWAY FROM HER!”

He shot a bolt of lightning directly at the komodo rhino. The animal jolted back and fell dead, throwing the rider off. Ozai rushed over to Song and bended away the flames. The lower half of her hanbok was burned off reveal tender red flesh streaking her legs. Ozai carefully picked her up, heart twisting at her terrible cries.

He needed to get her to Jang-Mi. Fast.

“Stop right there dross!” The rider blocked his path fuming. His expression suddenly shifted in surprise. “Prince Ozai?!”

“Zhao?” Ozai gasped. “When did you-? Why are you attacking this village?! There is nothing of value here! Cease at once!!!”

“Haven’t you heard? Firelord Iroh conquered Ba Sing Se. The Fire Nation has won.”

Ozai’s mouth fell open.

“Everything not under the scared flame burns. Including traitors!”

He launched a large wave of fire towards them. Ozai did a spin kick to redirect most of it, then turned his back to shield Song from the rest. The girl whimpered and clung to him. Ozai swore. As badly as he wanted to deal with his former friend, he needed to help Song first. Ozai disappeared into the burning village towards Jang-Mi’s cottage, but Zhao was hot on his tail.

“The great and powerful Prince Ozai flees like a coward! Oh how the mighty has fallen!!!”

Ozai made it to the forest. He laid Song under a tree then pulled some leaves over her to hide her. Song grabbed his sleeve, panicked.

“Calm yourself. I’ll protect you.”

Ozai pulled away and ran towards the rampaging Zhao.

The commander sneered. “There you are.”

Ozai removed his hood. “Iroh is playing you for a fool!”

“That’s rich coming from you!”

“Let me guess, he entrusted you with a special mission to capture the traitors and gifted you state of the art armies and weapons?”

“He knows greatness when he sees it!”

“Then were was this promotion before? Look at you Zhao. Decked out in gold and flames but still doing Iroh’s dirty work!”

“ENOUGH!!!”.

Zhao charged him. Ozai dodged and led him back towards the village away from Song.

“You know it’s true! Join me and I’ll make you my second in command! You’ll never have to hide from the limelight ever again!”

“Hide? Dear Ozai, I command it!!!”

Zhao whistled sharply. Several komodo rhino riders surrounded Ozai and aimed burning fists at him.

“Former Prince Ozai, son of Firelord Azulon, you are here by arrested for the assassination of Firelord Azulon and attempted assassination of Firelord Iroh and Prince Zuko!” Zhao smirked. “I sentence you to death.”

Ozai glared back. “Agni Kai.”

“You dare invoke the scared challenges to save your own hide?!”

Ozai dropped into position. “Too coward to duel a traitor are we, Commander?”

Zhao glowered then ripped off his shirt.

“Sozin law.”

A battle to the death. Ozai tightened his fists.

“I accept.”

~*~

Zuko pulled his swords out of the soldier’s gut then flicked away the blood as he crumpled. A part of him should feel disgraced for killing his own countrymen, but no true Fire Nation soldiers attacked defenseless people.

These were monsters.

“Get up the hill to Jang-Mi’s!” Zuko yelled at the woman with two children hiding behind her.

She scooped up the children and took off. Zuko was about to do another swoop of the village for any stragglers when his left foot tripped over something. A sharp cry came from it. Confused, Zuko brushed away the branches and found his friend half dead.

“SONG!” He sheathed his swords and helped her up. “Hold on! I got you!”

“J-Junior…?”

Zuko gritted his teeth as he half dragged half carried her. “I got you.”

A massive komodo rhino blocked their path. The soldier aimed a fireball directly at them. Zuko limbs locked up with shock.

This was it.

The soldier was suddenly knocked off the animal by a blast of water. Before he could recover, Jang-Mi appeared and stabbed him in the neck with a kitchen knife. She gasped when she saw the children.

“Song!”

Jang-Mi gathered up the water and immediately set to work healing her daughter. Zuko pulled out his swords and guarded them.

“M-Mother…”

“I’m here.” Once finished, Jang-Mi picked her up and climbed onto the komodo rhino. She extended a hand to Zuko. “Hurry Junior!”

Zuko shook his head. “You go ahead! I’ll catch up!”

He ran into the village before Jang-Mi could protest. One last swoop. Then he’ll leave.

There was a commotion not too far off. Zuko peered around the collapsed building and saw two figures dueling in a makeshift arena. Lord Zhao and… Father!

He came back?!

Both fought fiercely. It was nearly an even match until Ozai shifted the tide in his favor by breaking Zhao’s roots. He dug a knee into his chest then raised a flaming hand to finish him off. Zuko gasped. Ozai suddenly looked up and locked eyes with him. Zuko then saw something he never known his father to do.

Hesitate.

Even Zhao was confused. Ozai blinked, snapping out of whatever trance he was, then brought his fist down right by Zhao’s head.

“I have a message for you to pass to Iroh.” Ozai hissed. “Tell your dear father, you failed.”

He got off Zhao and walked away without a second glance. The witnesses were stunned silent. Zuko came out of hiding as Ozai joined him. Before he could say anything, Zuko saw Zhao rise up and launch a furious fire stream.

“OZAI!!!”

Acting purely on instinct, Zuko darted around Ozai and held up his swords. With their help, he managed to redirect the flame in time. Ozai launched a counterattack as the remaining soldiers descended upon them. When the smoke cleared, the two were gone.

“Find them!” Zhao ordered. “Burn the whole forest down with everyone inside!!!”

The soldiers did just that. The entire mountain side burned but father and son were nowhere to be found. Zhao watched the ashes rise into the blackening sky with distain. Ozai had always bested him ever since childhood. In birthright. In firebending training. Even in petty rumors.

Not anymore. Even Ozai and his weak-sparked brat couldn't survive an inferno of that scale.

Zhao finally got him.

“Pen a letter to the Firelord, stating the deed is done.” he ordered the scribe. “Now for the former princesses.”

He mounted his stead then stole another glance at the burnt remains.

“How’s that for failure.” Zhao spat.

~*~

“Maps?”

“Check.”

“Sleep mats?”

“Check.”

“Water pouches?”

“Check. Check. Check! Can we go already?!”

Ursa shot her daughter a pointed look. “It’s important to be prepared.”

“This is the third check through! You’re being paranoid! We got everything let’s go!!!”

Ursa folded her check list and frown. “Did you do something?”

Azula examined her nails. “I planted explosives at the four corners of the village. They’re scheduled to go off in five minutes.”

Ursa’s frown deepened. “Azula.”

“I’m kidding! Obviously!” she huffed and crossed her arms. “Can we go now? I’m sick of this place.”

Ursa slowly exhaled and nodded. “Alright, darling.”

The two gathered their few things and headed out. It was still unbelievable cold, but the winter storms had passed and ice melted enough for travel. The sooner they left, the better. Mother still didn’t seem to understand. Azula rolled her eyes when she stopped to talk to the friends she couldn’t stand and kiss up to the Elders.

“You’re really leaving, huh?”

Azula stiffened at the voice.

“Clearly.” She picked her nails again. “Come to say goodbye?”

“No.” Suki stood in front of her decked in full Kyoshi Warrior armor and war paint. “I’ve come to make sure you don’t burn anything on the way out.”

Azula glared at her. The girls never did truly make up. Suki’s ability to hold a grudge would have been impressive in any other circumstance, but now it just annoying.

“A personal escort. How quaint.”

Suki narrowed her eyes. She saluted when Ursa and Suyin approach.

“Captain. Mrs. Akemi.”

“Suki! Come say goodbye?”

“And walk us out.” Azula added. “Such a good friend.”

Suki glared at her but said nothing more. A warning sharp bell sounded. The four looked at each other alarmed. It was the maximum threat warning which only meant one thing.

The Fire Nation.

“Get into position!” Suyin ordered before taking off.

Suki ran off to join her squad as Ursa dragged Azula behind a building. Moments later, rough looking soldiers clad in black and red marched up. Suyin stood tall and firm with her warriors as the army approached. The leader in front gave her a condescending look.

“These are the Warriors of Kysohi?”

“Why have you come to Kysohi Island?” Suyin said evenly.

“I am General Yon Rha of the Fire Nation’s Southern Raiders.” He glared over the warriors, noting the ones with blue eyes. “I come baring good tiding.”

“Which is?”

“The war is over. Firelord Iroh generously offers your ‘island’ a place in the Great Fire Empire.”

Ursa and Azula shot each other alarmed looks.

Suyin hardened. “Decline. We will follow the ways of Avatar Kyoshi.” She said firmly.

“Have it your way then.” Yon Rha addressed his army. “Burn the island and slaughter anyone with blue eyes. I have an important lead to follow up on.”

As soon as he turned his back, the Raiders attacked. The Kysohi Warriors threw up their shields as those staged in hidden positions leapt out and attacked. Ursa reached for Azula, but the girl had already disappeared in the chaos. Ursa let out a frustrated growl before going after her.

In mere seconds, the village turned into a war zone. Buildings set to flame as warriors and raiders clashed. The hairs on the back of Ursa’s neck rose. She jumped to the side, barely escaping a fire blast. The soldier was on her immediately. Reflex took over as Ursa kicked his legs then flipped him over. He recovered quickly and launched another wave of fire right at her. Ursa pulled out her fans and redirected the flames just like Azula drilled into her.

The gust of wind flung the soldier back, leaving him dazed and confused. Seizing the opportunity, Ursa attacked, jabbing him in sensitive spots that left his muscles locked up and heavy. Ursa let out a shaky breath as he collapsed.

It actually worked!

A roar of fire caught her attention. Ursa turned in time to see Suyin shielding her from a fire stream.

“Focus Akemi!”

“Right!”

Ursa raised her fans and stood back to back with Suyin as more soldiers approached. Azula knew how to handle herself. Right now, she had more pressing matters to deal with.

~*~

General Yon Rha was one of Firelord Azulon’s favored. Which meant he had direct access to the Firelord and all current documents.

Just what Azula needed.

She weaved through the battle, disposing of any foolish raider who thought she was an easy target. Unfortunately, some raiders caught on and started attacking in waves. Azula gritted her teeth. She needed backup.

Azula geared up for another round when the duo of raiders fell limp, revealing Suki with extended fingers. She and Azula locked eyes before wordlessly continuing the attack and shielding each other. Together, they cleared the area.

“I’m going after the warship!”

Suki nodded. “I’ll cover you!”

The two made it to the ship and scaled the side. Suki kicked in a window, allowing them to sneak in. She followed Azula through the twisting halls before coming to a locked room. Azula burned the lock and together the girls kicked it in and took out the guards. Suki cleared the room as Azula dug through the files.

“What’s the plan Rin?” Suki threw her a frantic glance when Azula didn’t answer. “Rin?!”

“It’s not true…”

Suki looked at the scroll she was holding that was catching flame in Azula’s grasp. An official notice from the Firelord, judging from the seal, declaring wanted traitors former Prince Ozai and former Prince Zuko dead. The sketches resembled Azula. Suki’s heart dropped.

“Rin-“

“It’s not true! IT’S NOT!!!”

A soldier blocked the door. “You there! Surr-“

Azula used fire jets to launch herself at the soldier. As soon as the soldier flung back, Azula sprinted down the hall. Suki kicked his head to make sure he stayed out then followed. She made it off the ship in time to see Azula charging up the rocky path towards the general.

“Rin fall back!!!”

Azula didn’t listen. She needed answers and he was the only one who could give them. Yon Rha barely managed to dodge her attack and counter. He was fast and coordinated with his sharp blasts. Azula was tired, but she couldn’t stop.

“ARE THEY DEAD?! ARE THEY?!?!”

“You’re going to have to narrow that down, little dross.”

“MY DAD AND BROTHER! YOU KILLED THEM!!!”

Yon Rha rolled his eyes then kicked her stomach, sending the girl crashing back.

“I don’t have time for this!" He turned to address his troops. "The Southern Waterbender clearly isn't here. Move out!”

Azula wheezed, struggling to catch her breath. Her orange flames turned bright blue as her rage grew. Azula forced herself up, prepared to take the general’s head off when she was suddenly pinned to the ground. Something heavy pressed against her back, dousing her flames. Her waist was grabbed roughly as hot breathe tickled her ear.

“Feisty little thing aren’t you? Just how I like ‘em.”

Azula screamed.

“GET AWAY FROM HER!!!”

A mighty gust of wind slammed them. The weight was remove allowing Azula to finally breathe. She coughed and clutched her chest as a blurred figure rushed past her. Azula watched in utter disbelief Ursa brutally attack the soldier, using her bending to slam him down on the rocky ground over and over until the path was stained red.

“Mom…?”

Ursa looked back at her; eyes wide with pure rage.

“Akemi! Rin!” Suyin yelled while carrying the injured Suki. “To the boulders! Hurry!”

Ursa scooped Azula up and ducked behind a cluster of boulders just as the remain of the Southern Raiders marched pass and filed onto the warship. Behind them, Kyoshi Island burned, and ashes rained down. Ursa held her trembling daughter close as she stared in complete horror.

If we don't burn it to the ground first.

Tears ran down her face. Was this how it was done? Homes destroyed, families separated, children preyed upon-

Ursa hugged Azula tighter.

This wasn’t right. The Fire Nation, the war, this foolish conquest wasn’t right.

But there was nothing she could do about it now. Just hold her daughter as the world burned.

Chapter Text

Ozai collapsed to the ground utterly exhausted from fighting the forest fire well into the night. The winds had shifted with the oncoming spring storm, sending the fire and smoke elsewhere until much needed rain came down. He wearily watched the villagers tend to the wounded and huddle together.

Hahoe village was destroyed. Only Jang-Mi’s cottage remained but just barely. The stable burned down. Falling embers burned the garden and a good section of the cottage. Still, it was the only place people could take refuge. What was left of them anyway.

Seok was missing. One of Zuko’s theater friends laid burned and motionless a mere few meters away. The seamstress was crying for her children.

And Song…

Ozai gripped his head. Feeling this way for his injured son was one thing, but for peasants? Earth Kingdom peasants no less!

He shouldn’t care. He should have gotten over his foolish emotions, grabbed Zuko, and left. Hahoe village should have pled alliance to the Fire Nation long before the raid party arrived.

It was their fault. Not his. He shouldn’t feel guilty.

Someone sat down beside him. Ozai didn’t need to look to know it was Jang-Mi.

“Song?” He rasped.

“Alive.”

Relief washed over Ozai. Before he could voice it, Jang-Mi spoke again.

“I heard what the soldiers called you while searching the forest.”

Ozai finally lifted his head and stared at her. Jang-Mi was just as battered and weary as himself; her hair a tangled mess framing those uncanny blue eyes. The orange tinted glasses were long lost in the flames.

“This is not my doing.”

“But your family’s.”

Ozai was silent for a moment. “Yes.”

Jang-Mi angrily closed her eyes then rose to leave.

“I’m going to kill him.” Ozai blurted out. “Iroh will pay for what he has done.”

Jang-Mi glared at him. Ozai stood and braced himself for a possible fight. He had never known her to be much of a fighter, but the healer was able to help keep back the flames with her bending and keep a group of scared survivors calmed.

He did not underestimate her.

A tensed moment passed as the two sized each other up. Jang-Mi drew on the ground with her foot without breaking eye-contact. Confusion crossed Ozai’s face before recognizing what it was. A Pai Sho board grid.

Why in Agni’s name would she…?

His eyes widen. Ozai marked a grid with his foot. Jang-Mi followed. The two continued as if they were playing an actual game. The end result was a draw in the shape of a lotus. Ozai put the white lotus tile in the center.

“I see you favor the white lotus gambit.” Jang-Mi said evenly. “Not many still cling to the ancient ways.”

Ozai sprung up. A wave of nausea hit him but he held his ground.

“You were the contact this whole time?!”

“Who sent you?”

“Master Piandao from Cinder Island. He told me his contacts would help me find my family. How could it possibly be just you?!”

“Don’t be so carless with your words!” Jang-Mi snapped. “Why are you running from the Fire Nation? The truth.”

Ozai told her everything. His demand for the throne after Lu Ten’s death. Firelord Azulon’s order. His murder to spare their son. Iroh finding out and them fleeing for their lives. As Ozai finished, the heavens finally gave out and poured rain. Smoke and steam surrounded the area as the fire was smoldered by the storm.

“I know I have brought great hardship on you when you’ve done nothing but to help us. But if you truly know where my wife and daughter are…”

Jang-Mi studied him closely. Years of healing taught her how to read expressions. Ozai’s was full of agony. He truly did not fabricate that part of his story at all.

“I am one link of many. All sort of people passed through here. Or did.” Jang-Mi looked over the blackened forest. “There has not been news for years.”

Ozai’s heart sunk.

“But some seeds sprout in the heat of flames.” Jang-Mi stared intensely at Ozai. “I will give you detailed codes for communication but you and your son must leave at once.”

Ozai nodded. “We will.”

“And you must… you must end this. No more fires. No more raids. No more…” Tears brimmed her eyes in a rare show of emotion. “End this war, Prince Ozai.”

The feeling grew, twisting and coiling inside. Drowning him alive.

He shouldn’t care. He must not. He must…

“I promise.”

~*~

Kysohi Island was in ruins. The forest further back on the island was still mostly in tact since the wood was too wet for fire to really spread on its own. But forest was not the raider’s target.

Buildings were barely left standing; some completely burned down. Bodies of villagers, Kysohi Warriors and Southern Raiders littered the ground. Even the great statue of the Avatar herself was charred. Her melted war paint dripped down like tears.

As Azula stared at the bodies, all of who she recognized for the village was small, an overwhelming sense of guilt and fear gripped her. She should be proud of the Fire Nation victory. Or at least slighted a general from Ember Island slums beat her to it.

Yet, all she could think about was her father and brother. Zuko melted under hot flames; corpse left unrecognizable and abandon on the side of a road. Ozai tied at the stake then set ablaze to a cheering crowd and pleased Firelord.

“They’re dead.”

Ursa’s grip around her hand tightened. “Come, darling.”

She lead Azula to the base of the Avatar Kysohi shrine where the other children had gathered. Azula saw Suki and her crew standing guard outside. All of them were worn and baring burn scars of their own. Pana and Yuka were missing. Azula didn’t need to be told what happened. After all, their darker completion made them resembled the Water Tribe the most.

The sick feeling grew.

Suki locked eyes with Azula as she and Ursa approached. Gone was the resentment and hardness Suki had every time she looked at Azula. Now was a deep shared sorrow. The two girls said nothing as they embraced. One by one, the rest of the girls joined the hug.

This was it.

Mom. Suki. Their Kyoshi Warrior squad. The island of half-breeds with its stupid festivals, mind-numbing chores, and snow she hated so much.

This was all she had left.

Everyone, everything, she cared about was all gone.

~*~

Ursa was still dazed as she left Azula with her friends and wandered through the village. Raids were common knowledge. She even helped Ozai strategize some for his proposals back at the Fire Palace. But actually being here… Agni, how was any of this real? Is this what they’ve really been doing to people this whole time?

A lockdown was issued. Suyin rallied people and got them organized. Children, the elderly, and the injured were sent to the Avatar Kyoshi shrine where it was easier to spot any oncoming attacks. A few warriors scouted the island for any lingering Fire Nation soldiers while the rest of the warriors and villagers worked on repairing what they could.

The day went by far too quickly as Ursa helped people to the shrine and tended to injuries. Her heart tightened when she noticed several familiar faces were missing. Most of the children remained, having been evacuated first, but many Kyoshi Warriors had gave their lives protecting the village.

“I believe you.”

Kexin shot Ursa a puzzled look after closing the lifeless blue eyes of their fallen Kyoshi Warrior sister.

“About the Fire Nation. I didn’t want to at first. I thought it was a mistake or fluke, but no longer.”

“Must have been living a pretty cushy life for it to take you that long.” Kexin said bitterly.

“Get me a boat and I’ll give you the locations of the Earth Dancers. I know where they frequent.”

Kexin stared at her in complete shock before slamming Ursa against a wall.

“How do you know such things?!”

“A cushy life in the Fire Nation.” Ursa replied evenly.

Kexin sneered. “I knew there was something wrong with you the moment you didn’t know what the Earth Dancers did!”

“Kexin please. You won’t be able to find your sister without my map. Think of her.”

Angry tears made her eyes glassy.

“Fine.” Kexin spat. “But I’m leaving with you.”

“Thank you.” Ursa said sincerely.

“Don’t.” Kexin tossed her aside. “Meet me on the shore west of the Kyoshi Statue in an hour. I’ll have a boat by then.”

~*~

After marking the places the Earth Dancers routes on her map and penning a letter to her contact, Ursa strapped on her bag and slipped away from the group.

“Akemi.”

Ursa whipped out her fans and parried on instinct. Suyin caught her arm last second. A gust of wind tossed her dark hair out of its bun.

“Easy sister. The battle is over.” Suyin lowered Ursa’s arm. “Here at least.”

“I have to go.”

“And your daughter?”

“She… yes. Rin’s been wanting to leave for a while now.”

Suyin sighed. “Rushing to a fight is never a good idea. Especially with a child in tow.”

“I’m going to find my husband and son. I’m not intending on fighting anyone!”

“That doesn’t matter. Like you just saw, the fight will come to you whether you’re prepared or not. And you’re not.” Shame crossed Suyin’s face. “None of us were.”

“But that doesn’t mean we stand by and do nothing!”

“Recovering and regrouping is not nothing. We need time to get stronger.” Suyin pressed. “At least think of Rin. She just experienced a traumatic event and needs time to process before going back into a war zone.”

“Thank you for all your help, but we’re leaving now.” Ursa yanked her arm free. “Goodbye Suyin.”

The warrior watched Ursa leave with a heavy heart. Everyone responded to trauma different. She just prayed it wouldn’t send her friend to an early grave.

~*~

Ursa found Azula still by the Avatar Kyoshi shrine with the other girls huddled around her.

“Gather your bag. We’re heading to the mainland now.”

Azula didn’t move.

“Azu-“ Ursa caught herself. “Rin. I know it’s hard, but Kyoshi is strong. They will rebuild.”

“They’re dead.”

Ursa knelt down beside her. “Darling listen, our friends will be given proper burials-“

“Not them. Dad and Zuko.”

“W-What…?”

“I read the official noticed. They’re dead.”

“You were probably just seeing things.”

“I saw too, Mrs. Akemi.” Suki spoke up. “We snuck onto the Fire Nation general’s office and went through his scrolls. Rin’s right. I’m so sorry.”

Ursa’s grip around her fan tightened. “Could you girls give us a moment?”

The girls quietly took their leave. Ursa put her hands on Azula’s shoulders.

“Azula listen to me. We don’t know for sure if they’ve actually…”

“I know what I saw.”

“I understand that. But you were in the middle of battle and the brain sometimes plays tricks-“

“I KNOW WHAT I SAW!!!” Azula yelled. “They’re dead Mom! DEAD!!! Why don’t you ever believe me?!”

“I’m not saying it’s not true. But the only way to find out is to leave and search ourselves.”

“No!” Azula jerked back and stood, with her curled up fists ablaze.

Ursa gasped at the blue flames. The same shade of blue that illuminated the throne room in a suffocating flame. The very one that snuffed out the moment Azulon took his last breath.

“When did you…”

“I promised to protect you which means we’re staying here!”

Ursa bristled. “Protect?! Azula I am your mother-“

“You took out one solider and suddenly you think you can fight now?! They killed Dad then they’ll definitely kill you!”

Ursa stood and crossed her arms. “Don’t use that tone with me! We’re leaving. End of discussion.”

“You useless peasant! Sparkless trash! You refuse to admit your precious son and the only other person who ever tolerated you are dead so you’re going to throw your pathetic life away for nothing! I’m not Zuko! I’m not going to blindly follow you around just because you pretended to like me for a few months!”

It was as if a daggered entered her heart. Tears burned her eyes as Ursa stared at her daughter in complete shock. Did all those months spent bonding and training mean nothing?

“I-Is that how you truly feel? After everything…?”

Azula turned her head as angry tears streamed down. Something inside Ursa hardened.

“Fine.” She dropped Azula’s bag at the girl’s feet. “I’m done with this.”

Ursa turned and walked down the rocky path without a single glance back.

~*~

Zuko leaned against Sunflower who had taken refuge with them under the lean to and absentmindedly stared at the remains of the forest. The cold rain drenched the fires, leaving nothing behind but black smoldering ruins. Zuko touched his scar as his mind replayed the moment Uncle’s fire engulfed him. Pained grunts snapped him back to reality.

“Song!” He gasped as the girl tried to sit up. “Lay down. You need to rest.”

Zuko gently helped her back down.

“You’re… cold…”

“I’m fine. It’s just a little rain.” Zuko grabbed a water pouch then brought it to her lips. “Here. Drink up.”

Song took a couple of sips before wincing. Zuko pulled the pouch away then glanced at Song’s legs before he could stop himself. They were buried under Jang-Mi’s outer robe but he could never forget what he saw in the forest.

“M-Mother said… I’m going to… be fine…”

“I’m sorry.” Zuko’s voice cracked.

“It’s not… your… fault…”

“It was my people who did this to you. To Hahoe. I thought we were bringing prosperity to the world, but all we bring is death and destruction.”

Song grabbed his sleeve. “You’re not… the Fire Nation… You’re Lee Jr…”

Zuko shook his head. “That’s not even my real name.”

“Doesn’t matter… you’re still… my friend…”

Long awaited tears rolled down Zuko’s face as he held Song’s hand. Sunflower stirred and raised her head. Zuko followed her gaze and saw a figure approaching. He instinctively gripped his sword handle but relaxed when he recognized who it was.

“Jang-Mi!”

Zuko got up and hugged her.

“Careful child.” She rubbed his back. “We’re okay.”

“We’re?”

Zuko let go when Ozai walked up with an unreadable expression. Both stared at each other unsure what to say.

“Mr. Lee…” Song rasped.

Zuko bowed his head as Ozai walked past him to kneel down before Song. Zuko guided Sunflower out of the lean-to and stroked her neck. Looked like things were going back to normal with Father. The thought brought more tears to his eyes, but Zuko forced them away. He should just be grateful for the short time he had.

~*~

The pit in Ozai’s stomach grew as he knelt down before Song. She was a sweet girl and didn’t deserve such a fate.

“I still… have your… painting…” She pointed to the far back where a brunt scroll laid against some bags.

“I’m just glad you’re alright.” Ozai whispered.

“T-Thanks to you…”

Ozai glanced away. “I’ve come to say goodbye. Again.”

“Be… careful…”

“We will.”

“Best to get going now. The rain will wash away your footprints.” Jang Mi said. “And you may take the ostrich-horse along.”

“What of you? What of Hahoe?”

Jang-Mi sat down and rested a hand on Song’s head.

“We’ll survive.”

Ozai dipped his head then left. Outside he found Zuko tending to the ostrich-horse.

“We’re leaving. Go say goodbye.”

Zuko silently obeyed. Ozai tied their bags to Sunflower’s back then gathered her reins. Once Zuko returned with teared stain cheeks, the two began their journey. Much to Ozai’s surprise, the villagers thanked them and wished them luck as they passed by. Thanks for Ozai keeping the flames at bay, and Zuko guiding them up the mountain. A strange sense of pride filled Ozai on his son’s behalf. Zuko, however, barely acknowledged them as he trudge along with his head down.

The walk continued slowly down the mountain slope. Though it was Spring, all the vegetation was burned away leaving nothing but a dead empty forest. Ozai kept glancing at Zuko who remained silent and tense; his body language achingly familiar. Ozai knew it was not because Zuko was bracing for an attack. Not from raiders at least.

Ozai placed a hand on his left shoulder. “Zuko.”

The boy flinched, causing Ozai to yank his hand back.

“M-My apologies.” Zuko whispered.

Ozai’s eyes stung. They made so much progress but were now back to square one all thanks to his outburst. Ozai knelt down to be at eye level with him, not caring about the mud staining his robe.

“Son listen,” He took a deep breath. “I’m… I’m sorry for burning you. I had to stop you from rushing straight into danger again. You promised me you’ll stop putting yourself into harm’s way.”

Zuko angrily turned his head. “I couldn’t let them die.”

“I know.” Ozai placed his other hand on Zuko’s right shoulder, forcing the boy to look at him. “But I couldn’t let you die either.”

Up close, Ozai could make out the still redden skin on Zuko’s ash covered arm. Guilt ate him alive.

“Burn me.”

Zuko finally raised his head in shock. “W-What?”

“Burn me Zuko. Then we will be even.”

“I-I can’t burn you!”

“You insist on disobeying the ancient ways? An eye for an eye. I’m giving you an opportunity to right a wrong!” Ozai grabbed his hand and placed it against his heart. “Do it!”

“No!” Zuko shook his head. “I won’t!”

“Then you are weak- “ Ozai caught himself and let go of Zuko’s hand. Anger melted into shame as he hung his head. Why was he so bad at this? He really was like his father.

“I want to do right by you.” Ozai pulled down his collar, revealing skin. “Please.”

Zuko studied him for a moment, unsure of what to do, before lighting a flickering flame around his fist. Ozai closed his eyes and braced himself.

He deserved this.

Instead, small arms wrapped around his neck as Zuko threw himself against Ozai.

“I won’t.”

Ozai gaped at him. “Zuko-“

“I won’t!” He hugged tighter. “I know you’re trying. And I forgive you.”

“You forgive…?” Tears streamed down Ozai’s face.

“I don’t care who’s right or wrong! I-I just… I just want you to be my dad again…”

Ozai slowly returned the hug.

“I promise…” He said sincerely.

Ozai determined as long as his flame burned, he would never break this promise.

~*~

There really was something wrong with her.

Azula slumped against the base of the Avatar Kyoshi shrine and numbly stared at the ocean. Her stomach twisted and churned, drowning her in guilt. She made have not burned Ursa with flames this time, but her mother still held the same pained expression.

She just wanted was to keep Ursa safe. To protect the cozy little lie of her mom actually loving her, and Azula being a good daughter to her. But she burned it, like everything else.

The girl didn’t stir from her spot. Not when her friends returned and tried to comfort her. Not when Suki left her a bowl of dried grains or when Suyin wrapped a blanket around her as night fell.

Maybe Mom didn’t leave. Maybe she was taking a break from her like back home. Yes, that’s it. She took a break. A walk to cool down. With how clingy Ursa’s been lately, there’s no way she’d just up and leave like that.

Roused by new hope, Azula wrapped the blanket around her shoulders then headed to the beach. There was no way Mom left her. Azula highly doubt a wooden boat survived the raid. And even if it did, Mom didn’t know how to navigate. She’ll need a guide and none of the villagers would leave at a time like this. Ursa was on the beach, probably sitting on a boulder stress combing her hair or playing with her fan.

“Mom? I’m… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean any of that stuff I called you. You’re not useless or…”

She trailed off when she realized the shore was empty. Dread filled her stomach.

“M-Mom?”

Azula increased her flame. She could just barely make out the boat steadily growing smaller.

Hot tears ran down her cheeks.

“MOM!!!”

~*~

Ursa clutched her aching stomach knowing it was not the rough waves making her ill. She held the autumn leaves scroll Azula gifted her tighter. Her daughter’s harsh words cut deeply. After months of trying to mend their relationship, Azula still felt the same distain for her. Frankly, Ursa didn’t have the time or will to entertain her tantrums anymore.

“We should reach land by this time tomorrow.” Kexin reported.

Ursa nodded.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” she asked sincerely.

Akemi’s daughter did not show up and Akemi told her to go ahead. Leaving the kid behind may seem like the best choice logically, but Kexin knows how maddening it truly was to be separated from a loved one.

“This is the right decision. Isn’t it? Kyoshi is safe. Even if the Fire Nation attacks again, it won’t be soon and Kyoshi Warriors would be ready.”

“They will.” Kexin agreed.

Ursa was quiet for a moment. “Would you have done the same?”

Kexin sighed. “I don’t know honestly. All I know is I’ll do anything to spend more time with Mui.”

Ursa’s grip on the scroll tightened as she glanced back at Kyoshi Island. There on the shore was a faint blue light. Her heart dropped.

“Azula…”

“What?”

“Oh Agni. What have I done?!”

“Akemi?” Kexin raised a brow as the woman frantically dug through her bag. “Blessed Earth Mother, are you crazy?! You’re gonna tip the boat-“

“Please mail this to Master Piandao on Cinder Island!” Ursa shoved a scroll to her. “He’ll know where my son and husband are!”

“Wait, what are you-“

“Good luck Kexin. I hope you find your sister.” Ursa tied her bag on then dove off the boat.

“AKEMI!”

Kexin tried to turn the boat around, but she already hit a strong current leading out of the bay. She swore then sat back down.

“Good luck.”

~*~

Azula knew it.

She knew it was all an act. She knew mom was lying to her this whole time. Once Ursa got what she wanted, there was no need to keep up the façade.

She knew. She knew. She knew.

But she still fell for it.

Azula stared numbly at the cracked mirror leaning against the wall of their old house. Pieces of glass littered the ground where she sat, coupled by other broken and torn items and lingering blue flames. Azula didn’t care as she continued to stare at the unruly girl in the reflection. Tangled dark hair framed her tear stained face and blank eyes.

What a pathetic fool.

Another figure appeared in the mirror, soaking wet and breathing hard.

“Azula! Oh my girl! I’m so sorry!!!”

Azula sneered. “Go away. I won’t be fooled again.”

“Darling please. I never should have left. I’m so sorry…”

“Lies! That’s all you do. That’s all you ever do!” Azula clutched her hair ribbon. “You hate me and I deserve it.”

“Azula...”

She glared at the reflection. “Why did you come back?! To make a fool of me again?!”

“BECAUSE I LOVE YOU!”

The voice bounced off the walls, sounding far too real to be true. It wasn’t. It was a trick. An emotional manipulation. Like what she did with the Elders and Suyin and the cargo ship captain and-

“I love you, Azula…” Tears ran down her face, streaking what was left of her ruined war paint. “I’m sorry it took me so long to say it. And I’m sorry for how I treated you. It was wrong. I’m sorry.” She took another step forward. “Please… my child…”

“STOP!” Azula clutched her head. “YOU’RE NOT REAL! YOU’RE NOT!!!”

She turned and threw the hair ribbon at the sick apparition. Instead of disappearing, it caught the ribbon seconds before it hit their face.

A strangled sound escaped Azula’s lips. “M-Mom…?”

Ursa rushed over and hugged her while sobbing. “My baby… My strong beautiful girl…”

“You came back…?”

“I’m never leaving you again. I promise.”

The dam broke. Azula leaned into her mother’s arms and wept.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t… I didn’t mean any… of those things I called you…”

“I’m sorry too.” Ursa rubbed her back.

How foolish she was, chasing after a hunch while ignoring what was important right in front of her. Ursa determined to stay and fight for Azula. For both of them. No matter how hard it became, she was never going to give up on her daughter again.

Chapter Text

“Again.”

“Your Highness, I believe we have trained enough for today-“

“Did I stutter, Admiral Jee?” Lu Ten snapped. “Run the set through me one more time. And stop holding back!”

Jee gave him an exasperated look then got into position. They’ve been sparing for a straight hour now. Lu Ten attacked first with a wide sweeping fire blast. Jee ducked then went for his midsection. Lu Ten blocked and forced Jee back. He went for a high kick, only for his metal left leg to slip out from under him. Lu Ten fell hard on the deck. Jee straighten up and gave him a pitying look.

“Well?! What are you waiting for?!” He spat. “Finish it!”

“That’s it for today. Besides we’ve almost to the South Pole.”

“Fine.” Lu Ten hissed. He slapped away Jee’s extended hand and forced himself up. “Check the cargo and prepare for landing.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Jee bowed.

Lu Ten walked to the railing and gazed at the open sea littered with icebergs. The cold bitter wind made him shiver.

“Dreadful, isn’t it.” Zhao stood beside him.

“How anyone inked out a living here, I’ll never know.”

“It’s no living, brother. Merely an assemblance of one.”

“They don’t know any better.”

“Speaking of which, why not send a representative to deliver these handouts to the Water Savages?”

“It’ll mean more coming from royalty.”

“You what I think? You were just aching to get out of Dragon City.” Zhao nudged his arm.

Lu Ten held his stub. “It’s been five years since the Walled City was conquered, yet there’s still unrest and rebellions. It’s only a matter of time before an organized uprising. I’m hoping these gifts would prevent that and make assimilation smoother.”

Zhao hummed.

“Besides, we’d need to know what to expect when colonizing the North. These waters will help familiarize our navy.”

“There it is.” Zhao smirked. “I knew you had father’s cunning in there somewhere.”

Lu Ten laughed lightly then returned his eyes to the sea. “If only…”

Suddenly, an otherworldly blue light shot straight into the sky. Both men stared at it jaw-dropped.

“Helmsman! Set a course towards that light!” Lu Ten ordered.

“What are you planning?” Zhao asked.

“That was no flare or beacon.”

“Spirits?”

Lu Ten gripped the railing as his mind raced. They were close to the Southern Air Temple ruins. It was rumored the Avatar disappeared around here somewhere. Could it be… No. That was impossible. Then again, stranger things have happened. If the Avatar was truly out there, they were a threat to peace and needed to be brought in no matter what. Lu Ten gritted his teeth.

“Only one way to find out.”

~*~

After a few more hours of sailing, the light guided them to a small village that sat at the edge of the ice. Village wasn’t the right word. It was no more than a few of snow mounds surrounded by a feeble snow wall. The Southern Raiders’ report did not exaggerate. Clearly, the poor water savages needed all the help they could get. Thankfully, the Fire Nation was here to aid.

Lu Ten led the group of soldiers carrying carts of supplies with Zhao on his right side at a respectable distance. The villagers huddled at the entrance; all women and young children scared out of their mind. A teenaged boy in war paint stood protectively in front of them baring a spear.

“Stop!” He demanded in the Trade Language. “Turn and leave now!”

“We come in peace.” Lu Ten reassured him. “I am Crown Prince Lu Ten of the Fire Nation and behalf of the Firelord Iroh, we come bringing much needed aid.”

He gestured to the supplies behind him.

The boy scowled. “No thanks.”

“No?” Lu Ten raised a brow. “This is a gift from the Firelord himself! Grains, blankets, educational scrolls, even toys for the little ones.” He gestured to the small children peaking from behind their mothers and older sisters. The boy stepped in front of them.

“Yeah I heard. We’re good.”

“No you’re not. Look at you, wallowing in poverty. The war has taken away your men, your fathers and brothers-“

“The war you started!”

“How dare you interrupt the Crown Prince!” Zhao spat. Lu Ten raised his arm to silence him.

“What is done is done. We have come to make life better for your kind in the name of peace.”

“You wanna make our lives better?” The boy’s eyes became glassy with angry tears. “Bring back our men. Bring back my father!”

Lu Ten sighed. “It seems we will have to do this the hard way.” He addressed the soldiers. “Secure the villagers and set up a perimeter. Then gather Southern Raiders volunteers to serve as occupation officers. These water savages are getting help, whether they want it or not.”

The villagers cried in fear as the soldiers drew closer. The boy tried to attack Lu Ten, but Zhao quickly intercepted and knocked him down.

“You should be grateful the prince is so generous to pathetic creatures like you.”

The boy forced himself up and attacked again. Zhao merely grabbed his head and pushed him to the ground.

“I, on the other hand, am not.”

He shot fire at his feet, causing the boy to scoot back in fear. The soldiers laughed. Lu Ten shook his head while chuckling.

“Lord Zhao stop playing with the locals. There will be plenty of time for that later.” He looked at the boy. “And you, stop playing soldier before you get hurt.” Lu Ten gave him a dismissive wave and headed towards the ship.

The boy gritted his teeth. “How about you drop the nice guy act and fight me yourself you one eye freak!”

Lu Ten stopped dead in his tracks.

“Sokka!” a girl from the group of villagers gasped.

“Alright then.”

Lu Ten threw off the cape covering his missing arm then dropped into a defensive position and baited for the boy to attack. Sokka hesitated for a brief second before grabbing his club and going for Lu Ten’s left side. He easily avoided the attack then tripped the boy, causing him to land face first in the snow. More laughter ranged out.

“Stop it you monsters!” the girl from before cried out.

“Come now, Your Highness, you’ll have plenty of time to play later.” Zhao joked.

Lu Ten smirked and rolled his eyes. The boy let out a frustrated growl then threw a metal weapon at him. Lu Ten dodged it then gave him a condescending smile.

“Come now boy, surely your father trained you better than-“

TWACK

Lu Ten recoiled from the heavy hit against the back of his head. Thankfully, his helmet took to blunt force and he managed to stay upright, but the slight will not go unpunished.

“You want to play soldier? Fine. You will be treated as such.” Lu Ten hissed. “Arrest him!”

“SOKKA!!!”

A strong breeze plowed through soldiers and actually did knock Lu Ten off his feet. He scrambled to his feet with his fist already lit, only to be met by a young boy in brightly colored robes. Air Nomad robes. Immediately Lu Ten knew.

The Avatar.

~*~

They were not Fire Nation; that much was obvious. But no stranger was welcomed on Kysohi Island regardless of nation.

Not since last time.

The plan was simple and the lost idiots practically gave themselves over. Soon enough, they were blindfolded and tied to a tree. Azula extended her two fingers and began charging up. One electric bolt to the heart would give them a quick silent death. Suki held up her hand.

“Hold. Check out that one’s tattoos.” She nodded to the boy in bizarre yellow and orange robes.

Air Nomad.

Azula narrowed her eyes. “Face paint.”

“Who’s there?!” the older Water Tribe boy shouted. “Let us go!”

“We’re not here to hurt you!” the girl in similar furs added.

“Silence!” Azula spat. “You’re about to find out what happens to trespassers!”

“We’re not trespassers!” the Air Nomad boy insisted. “I’m the Avatar!”

The Warriors glanced at each other.

“Removed their blind folds.” Suki ordered.

The warriors obeyed while keeping their guard up.

“Who are you?! Where are the men who jumped us?!” the Water Tribe boy demanded.

Azula scoffed. “Cute.”

“No seriously. Where are they?”

Azula hardened. Mingxia and Xing Xing held her back before she attacked.

“I am Captain Suki, and we are the Kyoshi Warriors.”

“That’s great!” The Air Nomad boy slipped out the bindings like they were greased with oil. “She was my past life!”

The Warriors immediately pointed their weapons at him.

“Aang!” The girl gasped.

“Quick airbend!”

“Right! Check this out!”

Aang pulled out three marbles then bended them in a circle with a crazed smile. Gasps filled the group. Suki and Azula shared an alarmed look.

“You really are the Avatar.” Suki said in disbelief. “Release them!”

Huiying cut the binds in one swoop.

“Come. You must speak with Suyin and the Elders. Our village is this way.”

As the warriors led the trio up the hill, Azula pulled Suki aside.

“If that boy truly is the Avatar, the Fire Nation will follow him here.”

“I know.”

“Then he should be removed at once!”

“Let’s give it the night.”

Azula scowled. “Terrible idea.”

“You’re worried what your mom would do when she sees him.”

Azula examined her nails. “Of course not.”

“Rin-“

“I’ll monitor him closely so he doesn’t get any ideas.”

“He could teach her, you know.”

Azula curled her hands into fists. “I know.”

~*~

No time was waisted setting up the meeting. A crowd gathered outside drawn by the mysterious outsiders. Azula didn’t like it one bit. Large crowds were safety concerns. The strangers could be carrying hidden explosives or weapons that were missed during examination. Regardless, Suki granted permission to enter. As second in command, Azula had no choice but to obey, though that doesn’t mean she won’t give Suki an ear full later.

The trio of strangers knelt before the remaining Elders and Suyin who has since risen in the ranks after passing her title to Suki. Ursa stood behind them serving as a guard. She raised a brow at Azula, questioning how the newcomers slipped past her. Azula flickered her eyes towards Suki. Ursa understood.

Orders.

“Greetings children. I am Suyin, leader of the Kyoshi Island and-“

Aang gasped. “Ursa?”

Ursa’s heart stopped as all eyes immediately fell on her.

“Have you two met before?” Suyin asked.

She straightened her posture. “No. We haven’t.”

“Really?” Aang scratched his head. “You seem so familiar.”

“You must have me confused for someone else. My name is Akemi.”

“Hmmm…”

“You all been traveling for a while and my warriors weren’t exactly easy on you.”

Aang shrugged. “Guess that’s it.”

“Speaking of which, what exactly is your purpose here?” Suyin interjected.

“We just need to restock then we’ll be on our way.” The girl answered. “We’re heading to the Northern Water Tribe to find a Waterbending Master for Aang and myself.”

“Katara don’t tell them where we’re going!” The boy hissed.

“You’re a waterbender from the Southern Water Tribe?” Suyin asked carefully.

“Yes I am.” Katara said firmly.

Tension blanketed the room.

“And you’re the Avatar?”

The boy beamed. “Sure am!”

The Elders murmured among each other.

“I-I’m a fierce Wolf Warrior charged with looking over them.” The boy spoke up.

The Kyoshi Warriors behind him giggled, earning a dirty look from him. Azula found none of it amusing. This whole group, or at least two of them, were walking Fire Nation magnets. All the better to toss them to the Unagi. However, the Elders and Suyin thought otherwise.

“It’s been decided.” Suyin spoke clearly. “You all may stay for one night to rest.”

~*~

Ursa’s mind raced.

How did that Air Nomad child, the Avatar, know her true name? Was it due to Avatar powers? No, the Water Tribe girl said they were looking for a Waterbending Master. Which meant he had not mastered the other elements yet alone any rumored special Avatar powers.

She continued to mull over possible ideas. Ursa’s parents had her very late in life. They could have fabricated the story of their miraculous pregnancy and adopted her from hidden Airbenders. Ones that Aang knew. Maybe he found her records or paintings or…

Ursa shook her head. Going back and forth was getting her nowhere. If she approached Aang now, it would only add to the suspicion. Besides, Ursa was confident her daughter was already investigating herself. Sure enough, she caught Azula watching the airbender like a sea hawk-falcon as he performed tricks for the younger children.

That left the Water Tribe pair. Ursa could easily extract information from them without raising any flags. The boy had wandered towards the dojo. No doubt he wouldn’t get anything past Suki and her squad. That left the girl. Ursa found her in the kitchen packing away rations.

“Here, allow me.” Ursa handed her a container from the top shelf the girl was reaching for.

“Oh, thank you.”

“My pleasure.” Ursa smiled. “It is very courageous of you to accompany the Avatar on his journey.”

“My brother and I promised to. We’re family. That’s what family does.”

“You’re related to him?”

“Oh no.” Katara shook her head. “We found him frozen in an iceberg while fishing.”

Ursa’s eyebrows raised. “Frozen?”

“Like a rock. He had been in there for a hundred years! Poor thing didn’t have a slightest idea about the war or what happened to his people…”

Ursa’s heart sunk. “I can’t imagine.”

“Neither can I.” Katara said honestly. “We promised to help him train, so here we are.”

“Do you have any guardians traveling with you three? The Northern Water Tribe is quite far from here.”

“Nope. It’s just Aang, my brother, and I. The men of my tribe left for war a long time ago.”

“I’ve heard the war is over. Perhaps they’ll return soon.”

Katara scoffed. “The war may ‘technically’ be over, but that didn’t stop the Fire Nation from invading my homeland once again or chasing after us!”

Ursa frowned at the unsetting news.

“We’re a few days ahead and will leave before they catch up. They won’t even know we were here. I promise.” Katara reassured her.

“That’s not what troubles me. You children shouldn’t be alone. Fire Nation soldiers are vicious.”

“Trust me, I know.” Katara rubbed her necklace as her eyes grew glassy. “They killed my mother during a raid.”

“Oh my dear. I’m so sorry.” Ursa pulled her into a comforting hug. Visions of the raid on Kysohi Island flashed before her. It pained Ursa to know the child witness such destruction and death of her own mother. “No child should witness such things.”

She rubbed the girl’s back when she startled to sniffle some.

“We’ll stop them.” Katara hugged tighter. “The Avatar is back and we will stop the Fire Nation!”

Ursa hardened. “Yes. We will.”

~*~

The day was most unproductive.

Azula skipped her Kyoshi Warrior duties to keep an eye on the airbender. All he did were silly tricks and play with the children and animals. If he was the supposed Avatar, no wonder the Fire Nation won. At least mom had enough sense not to approach him in the daylight. There was this evening to worry about though.

Her suspicions were confirmed when Azula saw the homely trio crowding the small hut she and mom shared. Blue flames danced in her palm as a night light. Everyone already knew and the village stopped caring long ago. Nonetheless, the Water Tribe siblings stared rudely as she entered the room. Azula rolled her eyes. They could at least be discrete about it.

“Hey Rin!” the airbender waved. “There’s still a chance to try my air scooter!”

“No thanks.” Azula plastered on a fake smile.

“You live here?” Sokka asked.

“I suppose you all haven’t officially met yet.” Ursa spoke up. “This is my daughter, Rin.”

“Charmed.” Azula said dryly. “And yes, we’re both Fire Nation. Full-blooded.”

“Rin.” Ursa scolded.

“They have a right to know. Especially if they’re going to be staying here.”

“Hey that’s fine with us!” Aang smoothed over. “Right guys?”

The Water Tribe siblings side eyed each other.

“Well…” Katara said hesitantly.

“Why are you on Kysohi Island and not running around burning villages and making tea from orphans’ tears?”

“Sokka!” Aang gasped.

“It’s okay.” Ursa soothed over. “My husband and I were part of a resistance group, but we were discovered and forced to flee. My husband and son… didn’t make it.”

Sokka looked away as guilt crossed his face.

“That’s awful.” Katara said sadly.

“At least you’ve learned to stop stereotyping.” Azula said matter-of-factly.

Ursa gave her a dirty look. “Rin!”

“What?”

“Well excuse us for being cautious!” Katara snapped back. “You may have not burned down our village-“

“Yet.” Sokka muttered.

“-but you did attack us this morning!”

“For trespassing. And I never summoned a spark on any of you. Besides, you three are the ones leading the Fire Army straight to us!”

“That wouldn’t be a problem if your people weren’t so dead set on conquering the world!” Sokka yelled.

“What part of ‘aiding the resistance’ don’t you understand water peasant?!”

“Stop! All of you right now!” Ursa scolded. “We are all on the same side, regardless of nation.”

“She’s right. Let’s start over.” Aang stood then bowed politely. “Greeting Akemi and Rin. I’m Aang of the Southern Air Temple.”

Ursa returned the bow. “Greetings Aang. I am Akemi of Lon.”

She shot a look at Azula who sighed and rolled her eyes. “Rin of Lon.”

Aang looked expectedly behind him at the siblings. They sighed, knowing they could never refuse his pleading bear-puppy eyes.

“Sokka, son of Chief Hakoda and my sister.”

“Katara of the Southern Water Tribe.”

Aang picked up a sky lemur. “And this is Momo of the Southern Air Temple. And out there is my best friend, Appa of the Southern Skies!”

Ursa smiled warmly. “Greetings to all of you.”

With the previous tension lessened, the conversation shifted to light-hearted trivial matters as everyone prepped for bed. Azula dragged her sleep mat closer to Ursa’s in case the peasants tried anything while they slept. After snatching her brush from the rat-lemur thing, Azula picked it clean from stray white hairs before handing it to her mother for their evening hair ritual.

“Is there a problem, fierce Wolf Warrior ?” Azula asked lowly as Ursa brushed her hair.

Sokka flinched, having been caught staring.

“Just surprise a mighty Firebender like you still needs her mom to do her hair.”

“And what of it?” Azula shot back. “If anything, someone should brush that crow-lizard’s nest of yours.”

Sokka let out an offended hey before Momo jumped onto his head and picked for bugs. Laughter filled the cabin.

“I rest my case.” Azula said smugly.

Ursa smiled and rolled her eyes. She then caught sight of Katara who was not laughing with the others. A faraway expression and misty eyes gripped her as she messed with necklace. Ursa’s heart twisted when she recalled their previous conservation.

“Katara.” She said carefully, Water Tongue foreign in her mouth. “Would you like me to do your hair?”

Katara gasped. “Really?”

Azula was taken aback. “Mom!”

“They’ve been traveling nonstop all day.” Ursa tied Azula’s hair in a loose phoenix tail. “It’s the least I can do.”

Azula huffed as Katara scooted over with a stupid grin on her face. Wasn’t she just accusing them of being bloodthirsty monsters mere moments ago? What made the water peasant think she could engage in such an intimate practice with her own mother so easily?!

“It is not and you know it!”

“Rin-“

“I’m going to check on the night patrol.”

Azula ignored her mother’s protests as she grabbed her hair ribbon and outer robe. She heard Katara’s apology as the door swung closed. Azula huffed. It seemed she keep an eye on the wrong person today.

~*~

“I was wondering when you’d bail.”

Azula examined her nails. “I don’t enjoy crowds.”

Suki hummed and leaned against the railing of the wooden wall that surrounded the village. “Well you missed a riveting training session today. The Water Tribe boy promised to show off his moves once we finished our ‘dancing lesson’. So naturally, I gave him a demonstration.”

Azula snorted. “No wondered he looked like a kicked bear-puppy this evening.”

“Hey, he asked for it.”

The two shared a laugh.

“They’re heading to the mainland tomorrow.” Suki said softly after the laughter died down.

“If you want to leave so badly, you’re welcomed to join them. I’ll gladly assume your role as Captain.”

Suki shoved her. “Yeah right. The new recruits are terrified of you.”

“As they should be.” Azula’s smiled dropped as she gazed towards the horizon. “The war’s still going on.”

Suki gave her an alarmed look. “The Avatar’s group told you?”

“No. But a Southern Waterbender walks free and Kyoshi Island is still here despite our defiance. Complete victory means total submission or destruction of enemies. There is no neutrality in war.”

“Then there’s still a chance.” Suki said firmly. “The Fire Nation may have the tide in their favor, but if there are rebellions taking place then all hope is not lost. Plus the Avatar-“

“Is a child!” Azula spat.

“He’ll grow.”

“What kind of excuse is that?!”

Suki sighed. “Rin, I think you should go with them.”

Azula was taken aback. “What?!”

“The Avatar will need a Fire Master and your mom-“

“No. They’ll kill her if they find out.”

“They’re going to try and kill all of us regardless.”

Azula angrily turned her head.

“Just… think about it, okay?”

Suki patted her shoulder then left. Azula’s fist tighten around the hair ribbon’s center piece as she watched the horizon hoping for answers. Of course, none came.

~*~

The early morning air was quiet and crisp with autumn on the way. Ursa and Azula meditated then ran through their firebending katas before silently bathing in the river; all while Team Avatar slept soundly in their hut not too far away.

“Did I offend you last night?” Ursa asked softly while drying her hair.

“You just met her.” Azula said bitterly.

“Yes. She misses her mother.”

Azula glanced away angrily. “How does the Avatar know your name?”

“I don’t know. I aim to find out today.”

Azula sucked her teeth. “Suki thinks I should leave with them to train him.”

“That would be the most logical course of action.” Ursa hummed. “Arms up.”

Azula obeyed, letting Ursa slip the armored chest plate on over her head. “The brat has not even learned waterbending yet. It will take years before he’s ready for firebending. He’ll be dead by then.”

“And the world will have to wait longer for the next.”

“Speaking of which, what in Agni’s name has he been doing this whole time?! He should be at least a hundred years old unless the other Avatars were weak fools who all died and the cycle completely reset itself.”

“I learned from Katara the boy had been frozen until recently.”

Azula paused from adjusting Ursa’s armor straps. “That would explain things. He’s much younger than sixteen. He probably got scared and froze himself in hopes the hardships would past over.”

“Perhaps.”

The two lapse into silence as they finished dressing and Azula began applying Ursa’s face paint.

“Have you decided?”

“Mom hold still!” Azula hissed. She applied a thicker coating in hopes to cover the crooked eyeliner. “Decided what?”

“If you’re leaving with them.”

She didn’t answer as she finished up the face paint. Once done, she held still to let Ursa apply hers’.

“Azula.” Ursa cupped her cheeks. “If you want to go with them, I will too. If you want to stay, then I will as well. I’m not leaving you, okay?”

Azula’s eyes watered. “Okay.”

Ursa kissed her forehead, then set to work painting her face. Azula’s mind raced as she went over all the pros and cons. She wished she had more time, but she knew how foolish it was to think of such things. Azula closed her eyes and forced herself to stay in the moment where things were good and everyone she cared for were safe.

No matter how brief.

~*~

Skipping Kyoshi Warrior training meant extra chores as well as endurance exercises on top of the day’s regular duties. It was a drag, especially since Suki turned down the whipping by iron rods punishment Azula suggested in accordance to the Fire Army protocols. At least that would be done and over with by now.

Azula lugged the armful of freshly cleaned training mats to the dojo on the hill. She raised an unamused brow at the familiar grunts coming from inside. Honestly, Suki should know better. This was not the place to sneak off too for alone time. Azula decided to walk in regardless. She refused to clean the mats again, and the surprise visit would teach the lovers a valuable lesson in discretion.

“Mat delivery!” Azula said with a fake cheerfulness while kicking open the door. “Sorry to interrupt but…”

She trailed off when she saw the Kyoshi Warrior sprawl out over Suki mangy phoenix tail and light blue eyes.

“Rin!” Suki blushed.

“I-It’s not what it looks like!!!” Sokka stammered, equally flustered.

“He asked me to teach him my moves- I mean positions- I mean-“

“Look, I’m already being punished today, so I’m just going to pretend I didn’t see… whatever this is.”

Azula tossed the mats to the side then left shuddering. For once, she didn’t want to know.

Down the hill, Azula saw her mother and the other water peasant loading the sky bison’s saddle with supplies. Her eyes narrowed. Abandoning her other chores once again, Azula practically flew over and wedged herself between Ursa and Katara.

“Need a hand?” She snatched the bag from Katara without waiting for an answer.

“Uh, thanks?”

“You finished your chores that quickly?” Ursa asked, already suspicious.

“Of course, Mom.” She took Ursa’s bag too then glared at Katara.

“Rin-“

“Where’s Aang? Shouldn’t he be here helping as well?”

Katara crossed her arms. “He decided to do tricks for his little fans at the bay.”

“Mom will fetch him. Right Mom?”

Azula blinked innocently at Ursa. Now is your chance.

She raised her eyebrows at her daughter. Behave yourself.

“I won’t be long.”

Katara grabbed her bag back from Azula as Ursa walked away. “I can handle it.”

“Just trying to help.” Azula said with fake remorse.

Katara’s shoulders shagged. “Look, if this is about last night, I-“

“You know, the Fire Nation raided Kysohi Island a few years back. They claimed they received a lead about a Southern waterbender still alive. You wouldn’t happen to know anything about that would you?”

Katara let out a straggled gasped as she covered her mouth.

Azula flicked her bane. “I thought so.”

“You cruel heartless person! What did I ever do to you?!”

“Nothing. Just don’t want you getting to comfortable.” She gave Katara a hard glare. “My mother is not a replacement for yours. Got it?”

“Akemi offered to help!” Katara snapped. “As if I’d want any of your kind anyways!”

“Good. See it stays that way.”

Katara huffed then stormed off, probably to go cry somewhere in private. Azula resumed packing. What an incompetent bunch. At least she finally made her decision. She and mom will definitely not company Team Avatar on their journey.

The warning gong sounded.

Azula dropped her bag then sprinted towards the wall. Katara ran up to her alarmed.

“What’s going on?!”

“You brought the Fire Army, that’s what!” Azula drew her fans. “Can you fight?”

“I-“

“Then get to the bison and stay out of the way!”

Azula brushed past her then barked out orders to the Kysohi Warriors on patrol. The wall and arrows will slow the Fire Army down, but it won’t stop them. They needed to be ready for the first wave of attackers. Azula gripped her fans.

This time will be different.

~*~

Even though Azula was dealing with Katara, Ursa knew her window of time was short before the waterbender came looking for the Avatar herself. Ursa needed to make the most of it. She passed by some disappointed children heading back to the village before finding the young boy stripping off his robes.

He turned and grinned at her. “Hey Akemi! At least somebody stuck around. Watch me ride the elephant-koi!”

“Aang don’t swim in there! The Unagi-“

“It’s fine! I used to swim here all the time!”

He took off, ignoring Ursa’s warnings and requests to talk. Ursa bristled. Acting purely on instinct, she whipped out her fans then shot an air blast right at Aang. He used his own bending to create an air bubble to catch himself then looked at Ursa in surprise. It quickly melted to pure joy as he raced over on his air scooter.

“You’re an airbender!!!”

“Yes-“

“I knew it! I knew we weren’t all wiped out!!!”

A small smile grew on Ursa’s face at his elation.

“Aang-“

“Wait till Katara and Sokka hear about this!”

Ursa grabbed his arm before he could speed off again.

“Don’t!”

Aang blinked in confusion. Ursa lowered herself to her knees.

“Please don’t tell them. Don’t tell anyone.”

“Katara and Sokka won’t-“

“I know Aang. But if word gets out, the Fire Nation will kill me.”

Aang lowered himself to the ground as the heaviness sunk in. “Does Rin know?”

“Yes. She was there when I discovered it.”

“Did you not know sooner? Do you have a Master? I can teach you, if you want.”

Ursa swallowed. She did so badly, but now was not the time. Ursa held his other hand.

“Aang listen to me. This world is not the one you knew. This one is dangerous and deadly, especially to people like us. You must be careful.”

“I will, Ursa.”

She closed her eyes.

“Oh, I mean Akemi. I’m sorry.”

“How do you know that name?”

“I just do. Like a memory from a dream.” Aang studied her carefully. “It’s your real name, isn’t it?”

Ursa squeezed his hands, unable to bring herself to speak out loud.

“Come with us. I can teach you airbending in secret. I don’t know why, but I feel that we’re connected somehow.”

Ursa was quiet for a brief moment. The offer was tempting but… “I will not leave my daughter.”

“She can come too. There’s plenty of room on Appa.”

Before Ursa could respond, the sound of heavy boots and marching large animals drew closer. Ursa held a finger to her lips, then dragged Aang over to some bushes. Seconds later, the Fire Army marched by with fierce determination. Ursa’s mind flashed back to that faithful day when the Fire Nation first attacked, leaving her and Azula cowering in a similar position.

No. They were ready now.

“Burn down village, but leave the Avatar. I need him alive.”

Ursa’s blood froze. That voice. It couldn’t be.

The gong sounded, alerting the village of the intruders. Ursa leapt out the bushes and drew out her fans.

“Fetch your sky bison and leave the island. I’ll distract them.”

“Akemi wait!”

Ursa ignored him as she raced towards the village. The Fire Army had already torn through the wall surrounding the village despite the arrows raining down on them. Kyoshi Warriors attacked soldiers who slipped through. Ursa pressed forward towards the soldier draped in the blood red cloak, with the golden flamed crown nestled upon his head.

It was so achingly familiar. She had to know.

“Lu Ten?!”

~*~

Days of pushing the ships at maximum speed paid off well. They spotted the Avatar’s sky bison in no time and this was the only land mass for them to resupply for miles. Lu Ten remembered reading reports of Kysohi Island raid that came up fruitless, saved for some water half-bloods slain. It seemed the villagers had reenforced their defenses by then.

No matter. They were no match for the Fire Nation. Once subdued, their island would make a decent enough base to keep an eye on the Southern Waters. Having an island associated with a previous Avatar would definitely help peace relations once the smoke cleared.

When the archers were taken care of and wall was breached, they were immediately ambushed by the jade warriors. Lu Ten held his ground, protecting his left side and threw the small warrior off balance. He raised a lit fist to finish her off for good.

“Lu Ten?!”

He paused, giving the warrior enough time to grab his armor and flip him over. Lu Ten launched a fire wave to stop a second attack then glared at the source. A Kysohi Warrior approached cautiously.

“Lu Ten is that you? Alive?”

“You dare speak my name so carelessly, Earth peasant?!” Lu Ten hissed.

A gasp. “Lulu?”

He froze. No one called him that except father and…

Lu Ten got a good look at the warrior who attacked him earlier. Black hair. Sozin gold royal eyes.

“Azula…?”

“You’re alive…” She whispered hoarsely.

“How is this possible?” The other warrior asked.

Lu Ten narrowed his eyes at her. “You.”

“Nephew-“

He launched himself at his former aunt, forcing the woman on defense. Anger and rage fueled him. If it wasn’t for her and her dishonorable husband, Lu Ten’s cousins would be safe in the Fire Palace. Not on the front lines in a foreign country where they could be ripped apart by their own countrymen.

“Lu Ten, listen to me-“ Ursa deflected with her fans.

“Hold your tongue, traitor! We have nothing to speak of after what you did!!!”

He launched a fire ball at her head, which Ursa barely deflected with her fans. Strange. Metal fans should not be able to do that. Before Lu Ten could ponder more, Azula jumped between them.

“Lulu stop! This isn’t what you think!”

“Step aside cousin. She is no longer your mother, but an enemy of the nation!”

“Go regroup with the others, Azula. I’ll handle it.”

“I’m not leaving you!” She yell.

“Lala what happened to you? Dressed in inferior foreign armor, isolated on a remote island with someone who didn’t even want you ever since you were a babe.”

Both Azula and Ursa gasped. Ursa’s postpartum depression was no secret in the palace walls. Lu Ten felt a shred of guilt, but if this was what it took to rescue his little cousin, then so be it.

“Princess Azula.” He extended his hand. “Let me take you home.”

Azula hesitated, her eyes wavering before hardening. “I said, I’m not leaving her.”

Lu Ten’s heart sunk. The brainwashing was deep.

“Then you give me no choice.”

He summoned lighting. The sparks were weak, since he only had one hand now, but they were powerful enough to stun Azula and take her to safety without much resistance.

With a speed neither of them anticipated, Ursa shoved Azula aside and thrusted her fans at Lu Ten. A sudden wind hit him in the chest like a train and sent him flying back several meters. By the time he righted himself, they were already gone.

“Your highness!” Zhao ran up.

Lu Ten scowled. “Were you not in charge of locating my cousins and the traitors?! Explain why I just saw Ursa and Princess Azula here!”

Zhao blanched. “Sir-“

“Not another word.” Lu Ten stood, still fuming. “Find the Avatar. I will handle them myself.”

~*~

Everything went down so quickly.

Before Ursa realized it, they made it to the sky bison where the rest of Team Avatar were prepping to leave. Ursa practically threw Azula onto the saddle.

“Mom-“

“Go I’ll catch up!”

“Akemi!” Suyin, who had taken up the golden fans once more, ran by as the second wave of warriors rushed in. “Help me clear a path!”

Ursa cupped Azula’s cheek. “I love you, darling.”

Azula grabbed her hand as angry tears ran down. “You promised!”

Ursa paused.

“Uh, I hate to interrupt,” Sokka pointed towards the encroaching Fire Army. “But we got a lot of angry jerks heading right for us!”

“They will stop attacking the village once we leave!” Katara added.

Ursa shook her head. She nearly made the same mistake again.

“I’m leaving with my daughter, Suyin. I’m sorry.”

The warrior showed no hard feelings as she clasped Ursa’s hand. “Don’t be. Stay safe sister.”

“You too.”

The second Ursa climbed onto the saddle, Appa took off, eager to rise above the suffocating smoke. The group’s hearts ached as they soared over the burning village.

“I have to do something.” Aang said.

“We are.” Ursa said firmly. “Leading them away will help Kysohi Island.”

Katara hugged him. “I know it feels like running away, but it’s not.”

“I can do more.”

Aang jumped out the saddle into the waters below, much to everyone’s shock. Moments later, he resurfaced with the Unagi who sprayed water to smother the flames. Azula stared at Aang when he returned, impressed by his rash move. Maybe he wasn’t completely hopeless.

She and Ursa gazed over the village. They saw Suki, Suyin, their squad and friends waving goodbye. They also saw Lu Ten’s angry and determined expression as he readied his army to follow.

“So I guess you’re joining us after all.” Sokka said.

Azula crossed her arms. “Why are you still wearing that?”

“It was a gift from Suki!”

Azula scoffed, upset that she wasn’t able to give her friend a proper goodbye but the water peasant did.

Ursa placed a hand on Azula’s shoulder. “It’s time.”

Azula sighed then nodded.

“Since we’re traveling with you all now, you should know the truth.” Ursa started. “Our real names are Princess Ursa and Princess Azula of the Fire Nation.

The group started in absolute shock.

“Years ago, my husband and I staged a coup and killed Firelord Azulon. Firelord Iroh found out, forcing us to flee.”

“And Prince Lu Ten…” Katara asked.

“Is my nephew, yes. I am sure he’s here to avenge his grandfather on his father’s behalf.” Ursa said solemnly. “We will aid you in every way we can. I swear upon Agni’s flame.”

The trio looked at each other, unsure.

“Trust me, no one wants to take down Firelord Iroh more than us.” Azula said bitterly.

“Guys?” Aang asked the siblings.

Sokka and Katara side eyed each other, silently communicating.

“Aang does need a Fire Master who’s not going to melt his face off.” Sokka shrugged. Momo chirped in agreement.

Katara huffed. “Fine.”

“Alright!” Aang beamed at Ursa and Azula. “Welcome to Team Avatar!”

Chapter Text

Lu Ten slowly breathed in and out. The candles on the mediation table rose and fell with his breath. Despite the peaceful atmosphere, Lu Ten’s mind was racing.

A month of chasing the fugitives.

A month of them slipping from between his fingers.

A month of failures.

Ammunition wasted. Soldiers injured. An entire prison ship and neighboring Earth Kingdom village compromised! He was supposed to be quelling rebellions and uniting colonies. Instead he was only making it worst. No doubt father would soon demand his return. Lu Ten could ignore his letters only for so long.

He gripped the stub of his arm and closed his eyes. It hurt more and more each day as the nightmares grew worse. He reopened his eyes and saw the candles had gone out.

You’re squandering your second chance.

“I’m not.” Lu Tenn gritted his teeth. “I’ll turn it around. You’ll see.”

He had to.

A knock sounded at the door. Lu Ten quickly relit the candles.

“Enter.”

Jee opened then bowed. “Prince Lu Ten, we’ve extracted information from the village leader. The Avatar and fugitives are heading to Avatar Roku’s temple.”

Lu Ten grunted. “Set a course at twice the amount of speed.”

“Your highness, the crew is already being pushed to their-“

“I will not repeat myself captain. Now leave me.”

“… Yes, your highness.”

A pain of guilt surged through his heart. Lu Ten shoved it aside.

It was for the greater good. Not just for the Fire Nation, but for the whole world.

~*~

Ursa rubbed aching head as a lingering nausea clung to her. The last month spent aiding the Avatar’s team had been a whirlwind to say the least. Just a few hours ago, she along with Sokka and Azula got trapped in the spirit world for an entire day. The experience was a blur, but draining nonetheless. Momo whined and curled up to her.

“I’m alright, sweetheart.” Ursa scratched his chin, earning a soft purr from the sky-lemur.

She glanced over the small group. Azula was still asleep. Katara was rubbing Sokka’s back as he vomited in a bag again. Aang was at the front steering Appa and fighting sleep.

“Ursa! You’re awake!” Katara crawled over. “How are you feeling?”

“I’m fine, Katara.” Ursa lied. She tutted as she inspected the dark bags under the girl’s eyes. “When did you last sleep?”

“How could I sleep with all of you dealing with that spirit?!”

“Well, we’re not now. Get some rest.”

“But-“

“No buts.”

Katara looked like she was going to protest more, but fatigue took over. She laid down on Ursa’s spot as the woman scooted over to Sokka who was now slouched against the saddle’s rim.

“Got it all out?”

“Yeah I think-“ He covered his mouth before emptying his stomach into the bag again.

“Ugh. Now you’re just being dramatic.” Azula muttered.

“How are you feeling?” Ursa felt her forehead.

“What do you think?” She snapped, but made no effort to remove Ursa’s hand. “At least we’re finally leaving that dreadful village and are back on course.”

Ursa pursed her lips.

Azula hissed. “What is it this time?”

“Avatar Roku’s temple. Aang has business that needs attending to.”

“Yes because waltzing into Fire Nation territory is a good idea. While we’re at it, let’s invite Firelord Iroh and introduce everyone properly over tea.”

Ursa gave tired smile. “Now I know you’re feeling better, dear.”

Azula huffed.

“It’s been decided.” Katara spoke up. “Avatar Roku has something to tell Aang there and so we’re going. Quit whining.”

“Don’t tell me what to do, hair loopies!”

“Leave my hair loopies out of this!”

Ursa and Sokka side eyed each other as they started arguing again.

“Girls! Enough! You’re supposed to be resting.” Ursa scolded.

The two huffed and turned away. Katara looked over the ocean and gasped.

“It’s Prince Lu Ten! He found us!”

Sure enough, a fleet of iron ships sliced through the water after them. Seconds later, a fire bomb streaked passed and spooked Appa. He dodged, nearly throwing off his passengers in the process. More fire bombs quickly followed.

“That idiot’s trying to kill us!” Azula growled as she redirected the oncoming flames.

Katara took the reins from Aang as he rushed over to help Azula. “Pretty sure that was plan this whole time!”

“Yeah for us peasants! Not the royals and Aang here!” Sokka yelled.

The group ducked to avoid the debris from a fire bomb Azula shattered.

“Ursa, could you help me create a whirlwind?!” Aang asked.

“How?!”

“I’ll teach you! This is part of your training now!”

“Absolutely not!” Azula interrupted. “They’ll see-“

“We don’t have a choice!” Ursa pulled out her fans then turned to Aang. “Teach me.”

Aang nodded. They stood and got into position. Ursa copied Aang’s circular hand movements. The wind between them grew and sucked in the fire bombs and debris. The siblings and Azula stared in awe and shocked.

“Get ready to launch!” Aang shouted.

Ursa gritted her teeth. Once they had enough momentum, they sent the debris hurling back towards the ocean, barely avoiding the fleet.

“Great work!” Aang smiled at Ursa.

“I thought you were Fire Nation!” Sokka exclaimed. “Now you’re all, whoosh whoosh, blast blast!”

Azula tsked. “You also missed.”

“On purpose. The debris would have killed them.” Aang said.

Ursa agreed. “We need them alive. They have direct connections to Iroh.”

“Not what I meant but sure!”

Azula huffed. “Someone would have survived.”

“Welp, this is full.” Sokka tied his barf bag closed then held it up to Azula.

“Get that disgusting thing away from me!”

“Calm down. It’s not for you, exactly.” He glanced towards Ursa and Aang who had joined Katara then leaned in closer. “How far do you think you could blast this?” His eyes shifted to the iron fleet momentarily stalled.

Azula smirked.

~*~

Lu Ten stumbled onto deck, using the wall as support as the boat rocked from the launching catapults. He shoved aside a soldier trying to give him support and march up to Zhao.

“Cease this at once!”

“My prince-“

“I said stop! That’s an order!”

Zhao growled under his breath then held up his hand as a signal to hold the catapults.

“Honestly Zhao, when are you going to learn to stop being so rash and think?!” Lu Ten snatched the telescope from Zhao then looked towards the fleeing fugitives. “One direct hit would have killed Princess Azula! Or at the very least cripple her!”

“Yes we wouldn’t want another crippled royal.” Zhao grumbled.

“What did you…” Lu Ten trailed off. “What in Agni’s name?”

Zhao retrieved the helmsman's telescope then looked towards the sky bison. A small whirlwind of debris gathered above it, controlled by a small yellowed robe figure and a larger one in green. The men scarcely had time to react before the debris was shot right towards them.

Lu Ten didn’t realize he was on the floor until Jee shook his shoulders.

“Prince! Snap out of it”

Lu Ten gasped and jerked away. His heart was still pounding and body shaking uncontrollably. His eyes darted over to the crew hands who were staring with pity and judgement. Jee stepped in front of him.

“Quit standing around! We have a mission to complete!”

They quickly dispersed while muttering amongst themselves. Lu Ten gripped his head.

“Prince-“

“I’m fine.” He spat then forced himself up. “Like you said, we have a mission to complete. See to it.”

Jee hesitated some before he bowed and left.

“They missed on purpose.” Zhao said lowly. “And the other person bending with the Avatar. Do they not match former princess?“

Lu Ten clutched his chest. It would explain his aunt’s sudden combat skills and agility. A surprise, but not entirely unexpected. The woman had always been secretive. But if she was a half blood, then his cousins…

“Not a word to anyone.” Lu Ten hissed. “She will be dealt with accordingly.”

“As all traitors should be. Regardless of affection.”

“What are you implying?!”

“Merely suggesting that you should not lose sight of your true mission of upholding the purity of the Fire Throne.”

“That is rich coming from you Zhao!”

The man bristled. “All of my blood is fire! All of it!”

“Watch who you’re talking to, half brother.”

The men glared at each other, seconds away from having a full out Agni Kai, before a commotion sounded not too far off.

“What is the meaning of this?!” Lu Ten demanded.

“It appears a bag of vomit exploded on the deck and covered some men.” Jee answered wearily.

“What?!” Lu Ten threw one last dirty look at Zhao before marching off to organize the soldiers.

Zhao gripped the railing so tightly, it melted under his heated hands. That brat of a brother was becoming more and more irritable each day. Zhao knew what he promised father. He determined to uphold it, no matter the cost.

~*~

It was dusk by the time Appa and the team sneaked past security and landed on the crescent moon island. Appa flopped to his side and took a much needed nap. As the children gathered themselves, Ursa gazed at the temple sitting proud on top of the hill.

“Aang and I will go ahead. The rest of you stay here.”

“Absolutely not.” Katara crossed her arms.

“We’re good to fight now." Sokka pulled out his club. "We’re going.”

“Like Koh I’m letting you sneak into Fire Nation sacred lands alone!”

“She won’t be alone, Azula. She’ll be with me!” Aang reassured her.

Azula glared at him, causing the boy to shuddered. “I-I guess we could use the support.”

Ursa sighed. “Listen-“

“We don’t have time! The village leader said we must contact Avatar Roku before the Winter Solstice ends which is in only a few hours!” Katara pointed out.

“Ok fine.” Ursa gave in.

It was probably best to stick together where she could keep an eye on them. Last time they separated, Katara and the boys started a prison riot that almost got them all killed.

The group crept up to the temple’s entrance. It looked no different from the other Fire Nation temples scattered across the islands dedicated to Agni. That said, there was only one door and the windows were too small to climb through. The group drew their weapons and braced themselves before entering. The room was stripped bare, already setting Ursa and Azula on edge.

“Pssttt, Aang.” Sokka whispered. “You sure this is the right place?”

“It’s what Avatar Roku told me. I-“

The heavy doors swung shut behind them. The team spun around and saw five men in red. They were ready to attack before Ursa held out her arm.

“Wait!”

“Who are these people?!” Katara asked.

“We are the Fire Sages, Guardians of the Avatar’s temple.” The Head Sage spoke. “Who are you?”

Aang took a step forward. “Maybe you can help us. I’m the Avatar and-“

Without hesitation, the group launched a wave of fire right at them. Aang and Azula redirected the bulk of it, giving the others time to escape. Ursa took lead as she navigated the children down the many halls.

“Why are they attacking?!” Aang asked.

“Because you gave us away, idiot!” Azula hissed.

“But Fire Sages are supposed to aid the Avatar!”

“What part of public enemy number one don’t you understand?!”

“But-“

“Guys shut it!” Sokka yelled at both of them.

Ursa came to a halt before a wall. Dead end.

There was no room to backtrack and split up. And the walls were too thick to knock down. Ursa mind raced as the Fire Sages drew closer. No doubt one already alerted the Fire Army and sent a message to the Firelord. They would be overrun in minutes.

“Children, brace yourselves. We’re going to have to fight our way out.”

No sooner did the words leave Ursa’s mouth, a single Fire Sage stepped out of the shadows.

“Wait!” He threw up his hands, causing the group to pause their attack. “I’m on your side, Avatar!”

“Oh yeah? Prove it!” Sokka demanded.

Commotion down the hall grew louder as the other Fire Sages approached.

He opened a secret door. “You’re going to have to trust me!”

“We can handle them and you!” Katara spat.

Aang lowered his staff. “I trust him.”

“Aang-“

“We don’t have a choice!”

“He’s right.” Ursa agreed. “Hurry!”

The group ducked inside just has the Fire Sages came barging in. The Fire Sage lit a flame in his palm and led the way through the dark tunnel.

“My name is Fire Sage Shyu. After Avatar Roku was labeled a traitor for attempting to kill Firelord Sozin and excommunicated, we were forced to serve the Firelord alone. Some remained loyal to the old ways, including my father, and his father before him.”

“Is that why you helped us?” Aang asked.

Fire Sage Shyu nodded.

“Wait, Avatar Roku was banished from his own nation?” Katara asked.

“It’s what happens when you’re a coward and traitor.” Azula said heatedly. “He attacked Firelord Sozin in cold blood, then didn’t have the guts to finish the job. If he did, we wouldn’t be in this mess.”

Fire Sage Shyu tsked. “Avatar Roku spared the Firelord out of respect of their past friendship.”

“Friendship?!” Ursa and Azula gasped.

“I am not surprised you did not know. History says they were sworn enemies since the beginning, but that could not be further from the truth. They were once close as brothers.”

“You must be mistaken. No one can get close to a crown prince without being of high nobility themselves.” Ursa said.

Fire Sage Shyu opened the door, revealing a small room lined with shelves filled with various objects.

“Avatar Roku’s personal things he entrusted my great grandfather with. Please, investigate for yourself.”

Ursa picked up a scroll. Azula increased her flame to give her enough light to read. It was a painting of a smiling young woman dressed in a fancy red and gold kimono.

My love, Ta Min of the Western Air Temple.

Azula raised a brow. “An Air Nomad in Fire Nation noble garbs?”

“She looks like just Aang.” Katara pointed out.

“Yeah but with hair and in a dress.” Sokka rubbed Aang’s bald head. "Guess we both look great in dresses, huh?"

“Hey! I said I was sorry okay!” Aang squirmed under the older boy.

“It is rumored that Avatars take on the face of their past lovers.” Fire Sage Shyu turned to Aang. “Speaking of which, I must show you something.”

He opened the side of the wall, revealing a small room. On the other side were another set of heavy doors. The others followed but Ursa and Azula remained behind.

“Mom?”

“Apologies… but, this name sounds familiar.” Ursa shook her head. “No matter. Come.”

Ursa returned the scroll, then walked out the door. Azula slipped the scroll into her pocket before following. No doubt it will come in handy later. She walked in on Fire Sage Shyu explaining the mystical doors that could only be opened by a fully fledge Avatar or five firebenders.

Azula tsked. Aang clearly wasn’t a full fledged Avatar yet. And though her own flame was hot enough to count as two benders, they were still down three with the Fire Sage help.

“Any ideas?” Ursa asked Sokka.

He studied the lanterns hanging on the walls for a moment before his eyes lit up.

“I got it!”

~*~

Avatar Roku’s temple.

Lu Ten should have known they’d run here eventually. After sending out foot soldiers to secure the perimeter, he took a squad up to the entrance. The Head Fire Sage kowtowed lowly.

“Crown Prince Lu Ten. It is an honor.”

“We've received your messager falcon hawk. Have you apprehended the fugitives yet?”

“Not yet, your highness, but they are trapped within the temple. There is no way they are able to escape-“

A loud explosion shook the whole building followed by a cry of the Avatar escaping.

Color drained from the Head Fire Sage’s face.

“You were saying?” Lu Ten signaled the soldiers to storm the temple. “We’ll take it from here. You will be dealt with later.”

~*~

As soon as the explosion went off, all chaos broke out. After the Fire Sages opened the doors and Aang sneaked in, the rest of Team Avatar took out the sages and freed Shyu. Fire Nations soldiers poured in seconds later, making things much more difficult. Combined with exhaustion from the previous adventure, the group was quickly overwhelmed and bound in chains.

Lu Ten walked in, head high with Zhao at his right side. His eyes narrowed at Ursa.

“Lu Ten!” Azula called out. "Stop at once! This is madness!"

“Where is the Avatar?” He ignored her.

The Fire Sages bowed. “Inside the scared room, your highness. The doors are sealed tight.”

“Pry them open and get him out.” He nodded to his soldiers. “Escort Princess Azula and the traitor to the boat and dispose of the water savages.”

“Yes, your highness.”

“STAY BACK!” Azula spat fire at them.

The soldiers pushed through and roughly yanked up her and Ursa.

“MOM!!!”

“URSA! AZULA!” The siblings squirmed against the chains.

Zhao stood in front of them and summoned fire daggers. “Time for that promised rematch, savages." He smirked. "Don't worry. I promise to personally return your ashes to that quaint little village of yours'.”

“GET AWAY FROM THEM!” Ursa cried. “Nephew stop this!!!”

“Gag her.” Lu Ten said cruelly. He turned his head as they cried and scream.

It was for the greater good.

Suddenly, a great quake shook the temple, and the heavy doors were thrown open. Bright light and fire shot out as a figure emerged from inside.

Avatar Roku.

Everyone stared in complete shock at the towering figure with glowing eyes. Lu Ten blanched. Zhao snapped out first and fired.

“Attack him!”

The soldiers and sages blasted fire straight at him. Avatar Roku didn’t so much as flinched. He gathered up the fire and returned it tenfold. The great force knocked the army back and melted the chains. Miraculously, none of Team Avatar were burned. Roku slammed his foot on the ground, creating a crack that split the room in half. Magma shot up and the temple began to crumble, forcing the soldiers and sages to retreat. Lu Ten remained frozen in place before Jee dragged him out by the collar.

“RUN!” Fire Sage Shyu shouted.

“NOT WITHOUT AANG!” Katara yelled.

“He’s fine!” He pointed to the rampaging Avatar. “We must leave now!!!”

“But-“

“Go! I’ll get him!”

Ursa used her fans to airbend a path clear to the Avatar. She grabbed his hand.

“AANG!”

Avatar Roku jerked his head towards her, causing the woman to flinch. The bright white glow of his eyes faded to a soft brown similar to her own. Ursa gasped. He gave her a small smile before being consumed by smoke. Aang appeared in his place and collapsed in her arms, utterly spent.

Appa knocked a hole in the wall, having grown concerned for his humans when the temple started to collapse. Relieved to see him, the team and fire sage climbed onto Appa's saddle and took off. Ursa laid Aang down and watched the temple collapse into the earth. Not too far, the remain of the Fire Army piled onto the iron fleets.

Azula was immediately by Ursa’s side worriedly checking her over.

“I’m fine dear.” Ursa reassured her. “We both are.”

“What a relief!” Katara hugged her.

Azula glared at the girl then turned her attention back to Ursa. “You could have been killed! Don’t ever do that again!”

“We all could have been killed.” Sokka said deadpanned.

“Shut it, you!”

Ursa laughed lightly and rubbed Katara’s head. They made it. That was all that mattered. Aang groaned tiredly.

“The comet…”

Everyone gathered around him and asked if he was okay.

“A-Avatar Roku said… I must master the elements… before the Great Comet…”

“The Great Comet?” Sokka asked.

Fire Sage Shyu paled. “Sozin’s comet. The very one Firelord Sozin used to wipe out the Air Nomads.”

Deep dread filled each of them.

“I… I… have to master… before summer… or…”

It was no stretch of the imagination what the alternative was. Summer was less than a year away. Less than a year to master all the elements.

Less than a year to save the world.

Chapter Text

“Now what do we have here?”

A cruel smile formed on Captain Ritsu’s face as he eyed the crude campsite. His bear bloodhounds growled at the huddled up peasants and half-breeds. The oldest barely looked fourteen. Another orphan camp, no doubt.

“I don’t believe this gathering is registered under the Fire Nation. Do you see a flag, Taro?”

The second in command smirked. “No sir.”

“Such a shame.”

The eldest child pulled the others behind him and flashed a knife. “We don’t want any trouble. Just leave us be.”

“P-Please.” A small girl whimpered. “We have nowhere else to go…”

“That simply won’t do, will it? Don’t worry, sweetheart. I’ll find plenty use for that pretty little face of yours.” Captain Ritsu turned to his men. “Pick your fancy, boys. Mutts get the rest.”

The children screamed as the soldiers drew closer armed with ropes and weapons. A figure suddenly dropped from the trees and stood threateningly in front of them. The soldiers’ leering smiles shifted to fear at the sight of the dreaded wooden snarl.

“It’s them! It’s really them! The Blue Spirit!” the children whispered excitedly.

Tension filled the squad as Captain Ritsu gritted his teeth, furious.

“If you're not actually a spirit, you will be soon!” He released the bear bloodhounds.

The animals charged, eager for a meal after so long. The Blue Spirit flung something in the air causing the bear bloodhounds to yowl and claw at their noses before retreating. A few soldiers silently broke rank and fled into the darkness. Captain Ritsu sneered.

“KILL THEM!”

The remaining men attacked. The Blue Spirit unsheathed dual swords and quickly made work of the soldiers. Captain Ritsu launched fire at them, but they the blocked it with the swords. The flame remained kindling on the blades.

“Impossible…”

Taking advantage of his shock, the Blue Spirit attacked Captain Ritsu with the burning blades. The combination of metal and heat in rapid succession disoriented him, leading to an opening for the masked figure to break his roots. The second he hit the ground, their blades were buried into his heart. Captain Ritsu gagged and stared at the unmoving demonic grin until the light left his eyes.

The Blue Spirit removed the blades then quenched the fire, bathing the campsite in dim light once again. They glanced at the shocked children and nodded. The little girl darted from behind her brother and hugged him.

“Thank you.”

He patted her head, the silently disappeared into the darkness.

~*~

“Are you sure? Appa won’t mind another passenger. He’s pretty strong.”

Appa roared in confirmation.

“I’m very sure young Avatar.”

“But I could really use your help with all the Avatar spirit stuff and mastering the other elements.”

“I’ve done all I can. These old bones aren’t meant for traveling.” The Fire Sage reached into his sleeve then handed Aang a hair piece. “Avatar Roku’s greatest treasure. It’s only right you have it.”

Aang bowed. “Thank you, Fire Sage Shyu.”

“The honor is mine, Avatar.” He returned the bow then headed towards the nearby town.

Azula crossed her arms. “There goes our supplies.”

“We couldn’t let him leave empty handed. He did help us after all.” Katara said.

“Sure we can. It’s quite simple actually.”

“Yeah we did just get those.” Sokka agreed.

“Fine! Next time you two do the supply run!”

“Glady. I’m sick of wild rice.” Azula huffed.

“Alright that’s enough.” Ursa said firmly. “Let’s take the time to settle down and rest.”

The group grumbled but got to work setting up camp for the night. Aang walked up to Ursa somewhat nervously.

“What’s wrong dear?”

“I… I think you should have this.” He held out Roku’s hair piece.

“Are you sure? The Fire Sage said it was very important to Avatar Roku.”

“That’s why I think you should have it. He’d want you to.

“What makes you think so?”

Aang shrugged and avoided eye contact. “Just a hunch. I mean I am him, and I, he, we want you to keep it. Besides, it’s not like I can use it.” He pointed to his bald head.

“No I suppose not.” Ursa smiled and accepted the hair piece.

Katara called Aang over to practice waterbending with her. Aang bowed to Ursa then rushed off. He was clearly hiding something, but Ursa decided not to pry yet. The boy had a lot on his mind, especially after the harrowing experience and disturbing news of the incoming comet.

Ursa turned over the hair piece in her hands. Before she could truly study it, Azula suddenly appeared by her side and peaked around her shoulder; a gesture that used to spook Ursa but she had since gotten used to it.

“What did he give you?”

“Avatar Roku’s hair piece. Aang feels he’d want me to have it.”

Azula hummed. “Early Sozin dynasty style. Mark of a crowned prince.”

“The Fire Sage did say Avatar Roku was friends with Firelord Sozin.”

“Not very good friends obviously. Hide it away. It’s too Fire Nation.”

“I’m very aware, daughter.”

Ursa opened her bag, but her chest tightened. It felt very wrong to tuck it away for some reason. So instead, she secured it to her topknot.

“Did you not hear what I said?!” Azula hissed.

“It’s been locked away for so long. Besides, a lot people wear Fire Nation pieces all the time these days. If anything, it would help us blend in more.”

“People recognize it as royalty!”

“It looks nothing like the royal pieces today. Most don’t know about early Sozin dynasty fashion trends.”

“But-“

“It’s special, Azula.” Ursa touched the hair piece. “I think Aang’s right.”

Azula was about to lecture her mother on the dangers of letting sentimental get them killed when a loud commotion came from the river. They turned to see a guilty looking Aang and Katara, soaking wet Sokka, and all their supplies flowing down the river.

~*~

The port town was crowded and busy with people from all over the Earth Kingdom; as to be expected for one of the few docks still under Earth Kingdom rule.

For now at least.

“Everyone stay close and keep your guard up.” Ursa told the children who were already wandering off. “Let’s see. We need five sleeping bags which would be 10 silver pieces. Maybe we could share sleeping bags to save on costs?”

“Oh! That booth over there has a special sale!” Katara pointed.

“Good eye, Katara.” Ursa slipped her some coins. “Get a good price.”

“You can count on me!”

As she rushed off, Ursa told Azula to help her carry supplies.

“Why can’t her idiotic brother do it?” Azula complained, earning an offended hey from Sokka.

“Because you’re more mission oriented.” Ursa smiled.

Azula rolled her eyes. Ever since the prison rig riot incident, Ursa had been assigning her as the water peasant’s babysitter to keep her out of trouble. As if Katara would ever listen to her. Still, Azula begrudgingly obeyed. At least if Katara was with her, then she wasn’t hovering around Mom stealing all her attention.

Ursa returned to her mental checklist. They’ll need spark rocks as a backup fire starter, a cooking pot, some utensils-

“Welcome to Zimo’s Traveling Wonders; Treasures from all Four Nations!” a grinning merchant with an overstuffed cart said brightly. “You there, beautiful lady with the fancy Fire Nation hairpiece! You look like you have real high-class taste, my yes! Care for an authentic jade necklace Oma once gifted to Shu over a thousand years ago?”

Ursa gave him a polite no and kept walking.

“Hey what’s this?” Aang’s voice drifted behind her.

“Why, a real hand-carved sky bison whistle! Give it a blow and the gentle giants will be at your beckon call within seconds!”

Ursa doubled back to the cart to stop the boy from getting scammed. “Aang-“

“Look! It’s a real sky bison whistle! I lost mine in the South Pole and kept forgetting to carve a new one!”

“Aang you don’t need junk. This guy’s clearly a scammer.“ Sokka rolled his eyes.

“And for you, young man.” Zimo turned to him and held up an onyx-colored knife. “A fine blade forged from the fiery pits of the ancient Sun Warriors lost to time. The perfect weapon for a strong warrior such as yourself.”

“Strong warrior, huh?” Sokka inspected the knife. “I do need a new one.”

“Put those back. We don’t need-“ Ursa started.

“A graceful lady such as yourself deserves an equal beauty.” Zimo held up painting of lush mountains and waterfall scenery. “Crafted by Fire Nation royalty who had a secret passion for arts. A true rare treasure.”

Ursa’s eyes widened. She knew that mountain scenery.

And those brushstrokes.

“If it is royalty, how did it end up in your possession?” Ursa asked evenly.

“I have my connections. 30 silver pieces if you’re interested. Or perhaps a trade for that interesting hair piece.”

“It’s not for sale.” She said shortly.

Ursa shook her head. What was she thinking? If her hunch was right, they were going to need that painting. Perhaps Azula was right about her being over sentimental.

“I’m willing to negotiate. But of course if you’re not interested in the painting, that’s fine too. Got plenty of other buyers with their eyes on it.”

Ursa stiffened. “10 pieces of silver. Plus these gauntlets.” She untied them from her wrists.

Zimo tsked. “Not high enough, I’m afraid.”

“What she meant to say was, Kyoshi Warrior gauntlets.” Sokka added. “See the detailed. Woven by the fierce Avatar Kyoshi herself!”

“Each thread holds a story of loyalty born through battle and sisterhood. Scared, hence the discretion.” Ursa continued.

Zimo hummed. “The design is rather unique. Though it’s still not quite enough.”

“Then how about, spirit marbles!” Aang pulled out his set and bended them in a circle. Zimo’s eyes nearly burst from his head.

“Sold! I’ll even thrown in that wooden carving you was eyeing.”

Ursa breathed a sigh of relief. “Pleasure doing business with you.”

After making the trade, the group went on their way. Ursa held the painting close to her throbbing heart.

“Thank you boys.”

“That painting must be pretty important, huh.” Sokka asked.

Ursa uncurled the painting and stared at the half-written signature.

“I’m counting on it.”

~*~

Azula guarded the purchases and inspected the community post for any useful information as Katara hackled with another vendor merchant. She spotted Aang and Ursa's wanted posters and burned them without anyone noticing. The town was no longer safe. They had to leave. Azula was about to warn the others when another ad caught her attention.

Wanted: The Blue Spirit.

Below the title was a drawing of a snarled evil spirit mask. Azula picked up the ad to study closer.

Young adult. Lean built and wills dual swords. Crimes include breaking and entering, robbery, illegal distribution of supplies, assault of military officials, interference of military affairs, and murder. Wanted dead or alive by order of Firelord Iroh.

Azula’s hands shook. It couldn’t be…

“Find something?”

Azula spun around and hid the poster behind her back. “No. Why?”

“Let me see!” Katara reached around her.

“It’s none of your concern!”

“It is now!”

Katara managed to yank the poster from her. “The Blue Spirit?”

Azula snatched the poster, nearly scratching Katara with her sharp nails.

“Watch it!”

“Keep your voice down!” Azula glanced towards Ursa and the boys. She lingered behind reading a scroll as Aang and Sokka talked to some rough looking merchants.

“What are you not telling me? Do you know this spirit guy?”

“No I don’t know him! He just…The mask is from my mother’s favorite play. It is not well known outside the Fire Nation.” The wheels in Azula’s head turned as she thought out loud while staring at the drawing. “The weapons. The body frame. How long it’s been. Could it be…?”

Katara swallowed. “You think he could be your brother?”

“What do you know of my brother?!”

“Ursa-“

“Of course.” Azula scoffed. “My brother is dead. I saw it with my own eyes both in person and the report.” She glanced at her mother. “I don’t want to get her hopes up.”

“Just hers?” Katara asked softly.

Azula balled up the poster. “If I were you, I would worry more about my own foolish brother.” She gestured to Sokka who had railed up a beet red face merchant ready to swing on him.

“Sokka!” Katara groaned and rushed over to intervene.

Azula slowly uncurled her hand holding the poster, leaving nail prints on her palm. The crisis was momentary avoided, but the dread in her stomach remained.

“Daughter!” Ursa approached her, practically glowing.

“Please let this be actual good news.”

“It is.” Ursa handed her a scroll. “Penned by your father.”

Azula’s heart leapt. She hastily uncurled the scroll and was met by the mountain scenery. No codes or messages. Not even a full signature.

Her stomachache worsen.

“This is the location of our original destination. Your father and brother made it there!”

“Dad doesn’t paint.” Azula bitterly closed the scroll and returned it to her.

“I know his brushstrokes. This is his!”

“This is a fantasy! A wish! Don’t get distracted, mom! We already have our mission.” She glanced at the trio who were being lured onto an ominous looking pirate boat by the merchants they spoke to earlier. “Speaking of which.”

Ursa gasped at the sight. “We’ll discuss this later. Hurry!” She grabbed the purchases then chased after the others.

For once, Azula was grateful for the idiots’ antics. She burned the Blue Spirit poster, tossed it aside, then followed her mother.

~*~

Lu Ten shifted under the cloak as he surveyed the coast town with a critical eye. The recent report stated the Avatar group were heading this direction. No doubt they would need to resupply again.

“Your highness, this is highly undignified for someone of your statue.” Jee whispered, also cloaked. “I could have scouted the area for you.”

“Such thinking is what’s holding me back from capturing them.” Lu Ten hissed.

He sent out specialized squads and trackers before, but none were successful. After the recent report of Captain Ritsu’s squad being cut down, Lu Ten decided to handle matters himself.

The town reeked of fish guts and poverty. Lu Ten’s heart ached. Such good the Fire Nation could do here. He made a mental note of the town’s name so it could be reregistered into the colonies and continued searching. They passed a group of angry pirates complaining amongst themselves.

“I told you to keep an eye on that little waterbender! No doubt she stole the scroll!”

“Waterbender?” Lu Ten interrupted. “Was she traveling with three other children and a woman?”

The pirate narrowed his eyes. “Who wants to know?”

“My friend here.” Lu Ten tossed him a small pouch. Inside were several gold pieces.

The pirate tucked it away and glanced around. “Yeah, she was traveling with that lot. Another pole tribal like herself. Brother, I reckon. A Fire Nation girl, probably half-blood since she looked just like the Earth Kingdom woman. And some other kid with strange tattoos.”

“I knew it.” Lu Ten said under his breath. He flashed more gold. “Would you all like to help my friend more?”

“Your highness-" Jee hissed.

“One moment.” Lu Ten pulled Jee aside. “What?!”

“Siding with pirates is a poor idea. They serve no nation and will betray us at the drop of a hat!”

“They know where my cousin and the Avatar is. That is our highest priority. Besides, we can easily deal with some simple unwashed pirates.”

“Plenty of the crew have lost loved ones to pirate raids. They will not favor this idea.”

“Then they better get over it.” Lu Ten returned to the pirates. “Do we have a deal?”

The pirates grinned at each other eagerly. “Yes, your highness. The Black Tooth crew is happy to help.”

~*~

Ursa was a light sleeper, even before becoming a fugitive. She did not miss the quiet footsteps against the soft grass slowly leave camp. Ursa waited a moment before getting up and silently following.

Some distance away, she barely made out a figure by the river practicing katas. Ursa wasn’t surprised in the slightest. She stepped into the clearing and called Katara’s name.

The girl jumped as the water whip dissolved in her hands. “Ursa! Did I wake you?”

“I was already up.” She walked over and crossed her arms. “You really shouldn’t be out here alone.”

“I’ll be fine.” Katara said shortly and returned to practicing. She growled in frustration after the water whip went in the wrong direction and smacked her again.

“Katara-“

“No. I need to do this. Look, I’m sorry for painting a bigger target on us, but this is the first waterbending scroll I’ve ever seen! The only one anyone from my tribe has in decades! I had to.”

“I understand.” Ursa said earnestly.

She would do almost anything to learn more about airbending. Aang was doing what he could, but it was hard with the constant travel and attacks.

“You do?” Katara asked quietly. Everyone else scoffed at her clumsy waterbending attempts and passion for the art. Everyone except Mom.

“Of course. Bending is a part of you. It should never be hidden away.” Ursa pulled out her fan. “Keep practicing. I’ll stand guard.”

“Thank you, Ursa.”

The night drew on. Ursa kept her eyes and ears peeled for any intruders. But after watching Katara grow more and more frustrated with the water whip, she offered to help her train. Afterall, waterbending had the same fluid movements as airbending. Katara was very coordinated and followed the instructions perfectly, so her motion wasn’t the problem. Soon, Ursa discovered what may be.

“Try starting with your left hand instead.”

Katara did so. The water whip cracked in the air.

“I did it!” the girl jumped excitedly. “How did you know?”

“The illustrations all start with their right hand. I’ve noticed you use your left more often.”

“Yeah, I guess so.” Katara mused.

“Zuko is the same way. It’s frowned upon in the Fire Nation, so he trained his right side harder to cover it up. I suppose it’s more common than believed.”

Katara touched her bare neck where her mother’s necklace once rested. Her conversation with Azula replayed in her head. It wasn’t right to keep Ursa in the dark about this.

“Today, Azula and I found something in the market. I think it may be about-“

A low whistle cut through the air as a band of men stalked out from the shadows. The very pirates they encountered earlier.

“Looky what we have here, mates.” The captain gave a toothy grin. “The scroll thief and her mama.”

Ursa stepped in front of Katara. “I’ll distract them. Go.”

“Not without you!”

The pirates attacked before Ursa could argue further. She used her fans to create a strong wind and threw several back, but many more replaced them. Katara picked off some with her water whip. Though the whip was very effective once it struck, she was slow on the draw which left her opened. Ursa defended best she could, but more kept pouring in.

“RUN!” Ursa shoved Katara before kicking a would be attacker.

Katara gathered the scroll and bolted. Ursa focused on the pirates while searching for an opportunity for her to flee as well.

“Where do you think you’re going, little girl?”

Ursa’s blood froze. She whipped her head around and saw Lu Ten holding both of Katara’s wrists preventing her from summoning a water whip.

“Katara!”

The pirates took advantage of her distraction and pinned Ursa to the ground.

“Ursa!” Katara yelled.

“Take her to my ship.” Lu Ten ordered.

“Let me go!” Katara stomped his left foot and cried in pain when she hit metal.

“Hurts, doesn’t it.” Lu Ten smirked then dragged her away.

“What do you want from me?!”

“Isn’t obvious? You’re going to help me capture the Avatar.”

~*~

Ursa was not sure how long she had been in chained to the walls in the iron ship. Her wrists were raw from the cold metal against her skin, and her wounds were now covered in dried blood. Her mind raced and stomach was sick with worry. No doubt Azula and the others will come barreling in after them, playing right into Lu Ten’s trap.

What’s more, Katara was left alone with Fire Nation soldiers and pirates. An unlikely and tensed partnership, but they had one thing in common. Hot anger burned through Ursa. If those bastards forced themselves on Katara, they would beg her for death that won't be easily granted.

The door swung open with a loud creak and a figure waltzed in with heavy boots and flashy armor.

“It’s been a while, Ursa.”

“Lord Zhao.” Ursa responded evenly. “You’ve been busy.”

“As have you, I’ve seen.”

“Firelord Iroh must greatly trust you to accompany his heir. Especially after what happened during the Siege of Ba Sing Se.”

“Yes. Firelord Iroh does trust me.” Zhao gritted his teeth. “And I intend to keep it so.”

“To be entrusted with the throne and the heir is a great honor indeed.”

“What are you implying, traitor?!”

“Only I know an opportunist when I see one. We are the same, you and I; a peasant born and a royal bastard.”

Zhao barked out a laugh. “That couldn’t be further from the truth! A bastard yes, but my blood is true.” He leaned in closer. “I know what you truly are, Ursa. A cancerous blight that never should have been born.”

“Yet, I kept it hidden this long. Even infiltrated the royal courts and nearly became the Fire Lady.”

Zhao scowled. “Nearly.”

“I would have promoted you, Lord Zhao. A true promotion; not a personal errand boy.” Ursa looked at him earnestly. “I still can.”

“Explain.”

“The Avatar is under my control. He will turn the tide of the war and usher in a new dynasty. One you can be a part of. Firelord Iroh will continue to squander your abilities, but I can help you become great.”

Zhao considered her for a moment before laughing.

“You are certainly more eloquent than Ozai. I nearly believed you.”

Ursa’s heart skipped a beat. “Oh?”

“Don’t play coy. I know you haven’t seen him in years after your failed coup.”

“Where is he?”

“Hidden away in some remote village with a nice new family. New kids. New wife.”

Ursa gritted her teeth. “You jest.”

“Perhaps.”

“If he lives as well, Firelord Iroh will be most displeased that you failed your task.”

“I did not fail! There’s no chance Ozai and your weak sparked brat survived that forest fire that consumed Hahoe’s mountain side! They are dead and you will follow shortly!”

Angry tears burned Ursa’s eyes. “We were friends, Zhao.”

He scoffed and headed towards the door. “Oh Ursa. After all this time, you’re still a stupid peasant girl.”

The cell door closed with a heavy door, leaving Ursa alone in the dark. She gripped the chains until her knuckles turned white. There was no way Ozai and Zuko were dead. The painting. They made it to Master Piandao. Ursa knew it.

But Zhao always revealed truths once provoked. It could have happened after Ozai sent the parchment. And she had heard of the mountain village the Fire Army so callously burned down years ago.

No. They were alive. Ursa wasn’t going to give up hope.

Once she escaped and got the children, she was going to find them.

~*~

Lu Ten paced back and forth as the sun slowly climbed the sky. The Avatar’s team should be here soon. The pirates left a decent amount of tracks and the river channel was not that far from where they found the traitor and waterbender. But he knew if he sent a squad of soldiers out now, it would only complicate things further. He must let them come to him instead.

“Even dust, when piled up, can become a mountain.” Lu Ten muttered, remembering one of father’s proverbs. He sighed and leaned against a tree. “I’ll be home soon, father. With the rest of our family and peace ensure. I promise.”

A scream ranged out.

“Don’t touch me!!!”

Lu Ten glanced towards the source and saw a couple of pirates attempting to grope the waterbender who was thrashing around. Lu Ten’s heart spiked.

“What do you peasants think you’re doing?!” He stormed over, furious.

“Just getting a little taste, your highness.”

“You will do nothing of the sort here!”

“Oh come now. This one’s nice and firm. We’ll be quick-“

Lu Ten pointed towards the forest. “Go stand guard or you’ll never see the rest of the gold!”

The pirates deflated at the treat of losing profit and sulked off.

Lu Ten hissed. What degenerates.

“And you,” he addressed the Fire Nation soldier nearby, “why did you stand there and allowed that to happen?!”

“The order was to leave the water tribe girl alive. The pirates were not a threat to that.”

“That doesn’t mean-“ Lu Ten pinched the bridge of his nose. “You are off the mission. Go report to your squad leader for punishment!”

“Y-Your highness-“

“NOW!”

The soldier looked confused but bowed and obeyed regardless. Lu Ten turned to the waterbender who was glaring daggers at him.

“Are you ok-“

“Shut up.”

Lu Ten was taken aback. “Excuse me?”

“Don’t expect a thank you when you dragged me here in the first place!”

“You inserted yourself here by aligning with the Avatar.”

“After you attacked my tribe!”

“Attack?! I offered provisions! Allyship! Peace!”

The waterbender scoffed. “Peace?! What do you know about peace?! You’re hunting the very person who can bring it!”

“Foolish girl. The Avatar is the very threat of peace!”

“Did the Avatar plunge the world into war for decades? Does the Avatar bring pain and destruction everywhere he goes?” Tears rolled down her eyes. “Does the Avatar mutilate and kill people all for a pointless war?!”

Lu Ten instinctually held the stub of his arm and looked away. Guilt surged through him as he flashed back to the brutality of war during those final days aiding in the Siege. He took a deep breath to calm himself.

“You are scared and confused. I see that. I just want to help.”

“Go help yourself into the river, ashmaker!!!”

Lu Ten held up a blue necklace he recovered from the remains of the prison ship a few weeks back. The waterbender gasped. “My mother’s necklace!”

“Yours. Alongside the waterbending scroll, if you help me.” His voice softened as he leaned closer. “Your friends won’t be hurt. Neither the Avatar. I swear on my honor.”

She spat on his face. "That's what I think of your so called honor."

Lu Ten growled and wiped it away. “You people truly are savages.”

He had half the mind to leave her to the pirates, but once glance at the leering scoundrels changed his mind. She looked the same age as his baby cousin, who he so desperately wanted to get to safety. Lu Ten grunted as he stood guard over the ungrateful waterbender.

All will work out. Eventually.

~*~

Azula was going to kill that waterbender.

She was gone along with mother. They found signs of a struggle a short distance away, which only meant one thing. Stealing Ursa’s attention away was one matter, but getting her captured was unforgiveable!

“Pirates. I knew it!” Sokka hissed.

“And there’s Katara!” Aang pointed to a tree where she was tied up and guarded. “Prince Lu Ten has her!”

Sokka gripped his club. “I’m going after her.”

“Me too!”

Azula banged their heads together. “Think, you idiots! It’s obviously a trap.”

"Ow!" Aang winced.

“Then what do you suggest?!” Sokka demanded as he rubbed his forming head bump.

Azula studied the field. There were more ground enemies than they were used to facing at once. They were most likely being surrounded even now. An idea struck her.

“We give them what they want.”

~*~

A commotion sounded at the tree line, gaining Lu Ten and Katara’s attention. Soldiers flocked to Lu Ten’s side as pirates dragged two small figures over.

Princess Azula and the Avatar.

“Aang! Azula!” the Waterbender cried.

Lu Ten nodded. “Well done. You will be paid as promised.”

“Cousin how could you?! Restoring to using pirates to capture the Avatar and my mother Princess Ursa! The disgrace!”

“The Avatar and Princess Ursa, eh?” the pirate captain clicked his teeth as he recalled the nice hefty bounty on both. The girl here must be the missing fire princess which more than tripled the sum Prince Lu Ten promised.

Lu Ten narrowed his eyes at Azula, knowing what she was playing at.

“Cease this. I’m trying to help you.”

“So it’s true? You trying to pull a fast one on us?!” the pirate captain demanded as his crew grew agitated.

“Makes sense to me.” Aang shrugged. “I mean, why go through all that trouble yourself when you can just hire someone else to do it.”

“Enough!” Lu Ten barked. “Hand them over immediately!”

“Pay us the bounty on top of what you promised.”

“You greedy cow-pigs!”

“Fine.” The pirate captain nodded to his men. “They’re ours now.”

Lu Ten lit his fist. “Soldiers, arrest them!”

The second the words left his mouth, Aang blew a gust of wind out his mouth that launched him in the air and kicked up a dust storm. A boomerang hit the pirate holding Azula as she burned the ropes. She rushed over to Katara.

“Where’s my mother?!”

“Iron ship second to the left.”

Azula sucked her teeth then took off, leaving Katara still tied up.

“Azula!!!”

“Katara!”

“Sokka! Over here!”

Her brother emerged from the dust and immediately started untying her.

“You okay?!”

“Yeah. Azula just took off!”

“She and Aang are getting Ursa.” Sokka freed the final rope and grabbed his sister’s hand. “C’mon!”

"Wait!" Katara summoned a water whip from the river and used it to stun the pirate captain. She then snatched the waterbending scroll from his belt. "Let's go!"

As they made a break for the forest, Azula fought her way to the Fire Nation ship. Aang landed on the deck and blew the guards overboard. One tried to attack from behind, but Azula blasted him with fire before he could strike. Together, made their way to the dungeons below. They were almost there when an intimating man stood at the end of the hallway.

“Princess Azula. Favorite of my dear ‘friend’.” Zhao taunted. “Time to join your father and brother.”

Azula saw red. “You.”

Iroh’s bastard was the one who killed her family. He will not see his next sunrise.

Aang gripped her shoulder, bringing her back. “We’re here for Ursa. Don’t let him goad you.”

Zhao barked out a laugh. “I like to see you try, little boy.”

The two exchanged glances then charged him at once. Zhao blasted a large fire ball at them swallowed the walkway. Aang fell behind Azula parted as she the flames. When she reached Zhao she jabbed his wrist, stunning firebending from that hand. Aang darted around them and swiped Zhao’s legs with his staff before he could attack with his other hand.

Zhao tried to grab Aang with a burning hand as he fell, only to be kicked in the back by Azula. The two continued the synergized dance around Zhao, enraging the man who could not land a good hit in the tight hall. He soon fell to the ground with a hard thud, sore and temporality paralyzed. Azula kicked his face for good measure. Aang shot her a disapproving look, but Azula ignored him as she rushed to the dungeon door. Inside was Ursa straining at the chains.

“Children!”

“Mom!”

“Ursa!” Aang rushed over and grabbed the chains. “Hold on, I snagged a key from one of the guards-“

“Stand back!”

Aang yelped as Azula sliced through the chains with a razor sharp fire arc. Azula passed Ursa her Kyoshi Warrior fans then the trio then rushed above deck, leaving the still paralyzed Zhao behind. From on top, they could see the Fire Army and pirates still fighting. There was no way they could make it to the forest without getting caught in the crossfire.

“Over there!” Aang pointed to the Water Tribe siblings trying to steal the smaller pirate boat after failing to make it to the forest. Aang flew over to help Katara waterbend the boat into the river as Ursa and Azula joined Sokka defending the deck. They soon got the boat moving, much to the pirates and Fire Army’s anger.

Lu Ten sneered. “URSA!!!”

The children cheered over victory as Ursa gazed at her nephew with a heavy heart. He wasn’t going to stop chasing them. No convincing would sway him. Ursa was snapped out of her thoughts when the children’s cheer turned to cries of fear. Up head was a waterfall. Aang and Katara bended a whirlpool to stop the boat as Sokka and Ursa grabbed the helm.

Sokka cursed. “The army’s coming back!”

Sure enough, the iron ship was plowing right towards them.

“Stop bending!” Azula yelled.

“What?!” Aang gasped.

“Are you crazy?!” Katara seconded.

“Just do it!!!” she demanded. “Mom, Aang, the airbend sails! We gotta speed up the boat!”

Ursa was the first to move. The others shortly followed with Azula helping Sokka man the helm and Katara urging the currents faster. The boat shot forward over the edge but the angle was still off. Aang blew the sky bison whistle. Appa swooped in and rammed the boat, giving them the much needed leverage. They landed hard in the water, nearly capsizing, but they made it.

“Appa!” Aang jumped onto the sky bison’s head. “Great work buddy!!!”

Ursa slumped to her knees as the others collapsed, equally exhausted. What an ordeal.

Once again, the victory was short lived. The Fire Nation ship went over the waterfall after them. The large iron frame and specialized built allowed it to survive the fall despite the rough landing.

Appa growled lowly.

“He’s right. Time to go!” Aang grabbed the reins.

Ursa remained on the ship as the others climbed on.

“Mom hurry!”

“You all go ahead! I’ll lead them away!”

The children’s protests fell on deaf ears.

“Listen, Prince Lu Ten will be forced to split the army to go after us both. It’s our best bet! Meet me in the village with red peonies when things settle down.”

Fire balls shot passed them from the said prince, barely missing and startling Appa.

“GO!” Ursa raised her hands, urging the sky bison to fly.

Azula jumped out the saddle onto the boat and helped her mother defend the ship. Sokka stopped Katara from doing the same.

“Let go! I need to help her!”

“We’re too high now!” Sokka’s voice quieted as he looked back at Ursa and Azula sailing away. “We’ll meet up soon. Promise.”

~*~

“What was the prince thinking, sending us over the waterfall like that?! Insanity!”

“First teaming up with pirates, the very ones that sunk the Lon trade ships mind you. Then snapping at Nao over some water savage prisoner that he ordered us to capture. Now this?”

“He’s obsessed. I think he lost more than an eye and some limbs during The Siege.”

“Doesn’t mean he has to drag us down too! I was supposed to retire and be with my grandchildren by now dammit!”

“Gentlemen.” Zhao strolled in, causing the soldiers to flinch then bow respectfully.

“L-Lord Zhao! We didn’t-“

“At ease.” He waved them down. “I completely understand, comrades. I too share the same sentiments.”

The soldiers shared nervous glances. “You do?”

“Yes. My little brother is blinded by his pride and desire for greatness. He often forgets to put the crew and citizens first. But I know you two never do. I’ve seen your hard work, and it will be rewarded.” Zhao put his hands on their shoulders. “When the time comes, can I trust you to make the right decision?”

The soldiers nodded, understanding what he was implying. “Yes Lord Zhao.”

He smiled. “Good.”

Chapter Text

“Lulu! Over here!”

“I’m coming!”

“Hurry!”

The four year old ducked into a pillow fort. Azula whined and squirmed in Lu Ten’s arms as she reached for her brother.

“Here you go, Lala.”

Lu Ten gently set her down but kept a steady grip on her hand. The toddler yanked it away, determined to walk on her own, then followed her brother into the pillow fort. Lu Ten laughed again.

“Lulu! Follow us!” Zuko called back.

“I’m coming!”

Lu Ten got on his hands and knees and crawled in. The tunnel went on and on.

“Zuzu! Lala!”

The air became stale and ground rough. Dust filled his lungs. His heart rate sped up.

“Cousins! Where are you?!”

The ground shook violently. An earthquake?! Canon fire and screams sounded outside. Something heavy crashed against his back and pinned him down. Lu Ten coughed as his lungs begged for air.

No. He couldn’t die here.

He had to save his little cousins!

“ZUKO! AZULA!”

No one was coming for them. Uncle cared more his political standing and Aunt was still hiding away in her room. Zuko and Azula only had him.

He had to save them.

He had to-

More weights fell on him, each heavier than the other. His bones shattered as he was forced deeper and deeper into the Earth, never to see Agni's light again.

No! Somebody! Father!

HELP!!!

Lu Ten woke up screaming. He tumbled out the bed and on instinct tried to catch himself. Lu Ten swore he felt his left arm touch the ground. In reality, he landed hard on his that side. His ruined side.

The door swinged opened as a frantic Jee stepped in. “Prince-“

“GET OUT!!!”

Jee ignored him as he knelt down. “Are you hurt-“

Lu Ten shielded his eyes with his right arm. “DON’T LOOK AT ME!”

“I see. Night terrors.” Jee said softly. “Prince Lu Ten, can you name five things you see?”

“It’s all dark!!! The boulders and….”

“There are no boulders here. Can you feel the smooth floor.”

Lu Ten felt the soft grass beneath him. His heartrate started to go down and breathing evened.

“That’s it…”

“Admiral Jee.” Lu Ten said through gritted teeth. “What happened?”

“We were tracking down the fugitives until this arrived.” Jee plucked a scroll from Lu Ten’s bag and handed it to him.

Lu Ten scanned it over. It was a report of Zhao capturing of the Avatar. Suddenly, everything came rushing back.

“We must keep moving. The Avatar knows where my cousin is! I need to find her before Zhao does!”

Lu Ten tried to stand but Jee held out his hands.

“Your highness, you need to rest.”

“That’s not a request-“

“Neither is mine!” Jee snapped. “Prince Lu Ten you have run this crew and yourself ragged! If this continued, none will survive! What good are you to the nation and your family dead?!”

Lu Ten stared at him in shocked silence. “I…”

Jee cleared his throat. “Punish me if you wish, but it needed to be said.”

“No I…” Lu Ten slumped back to the ground. “I’m tired.”

“Then rest. The Avatar will still be in Pohuai Stronghold when we arrive.”

Jee reached out a hand to help him up but decided against it. Instead, he gave a curt bow then left.

Lu Ten rubbed his aching head. Spirits, what was he doing?

~*~

“Thank you, Junior. This elephant-koi fish painting would look lovely in the foyer.”

“Good to hear Ms. Chao-Xing.” Zuko said politely as he accepted the coins.

“How is that handsome single father of yours’? Still single I hope.” Chao-Xing wiggled her eyebrows.

Zuko recoiled in utter disgust.

“Oh come now. I’m merely teasing!” she laughed. “Tell him I’ll give him a very generous discount on his next grocery run if he agrees to supper.”

“Right...”

A band of Fire Nation soldiers passed by pushing a cart and singing off key. Zuko tensed. That was the third squad he’d seen in small town. Nothing good could come from it.

“What are they doing here?”

Chao-Xing huffed. “By the looks of it, getting an early start on the celebration.”

“Celebration?”

Chao-Xing glanced around then leaned close. “My cousin Lisha heard from her friend who heard from a bar-maid at the Drunk Pelican-moose who overheard from an officer that Lord Zhao captured the Avatar.”

“WHAT?!”

“You didn’t hear it from me.” Chao-Xing glanced around again. “Tell your father I’ll like a painting of a cherry blossom tree by next month. My niece is getting married and it would make an excellent wedding gift.”

Zuko barely acknowledged her as he headed back to the small house on the outskirts of town. His head spun and thoughts swirled together. Zuko’s seen the wanted ads for the Airbender Avatar but assumed it was another rumor. But the increased Fire Nation soldier activity, hired trackers, patrolling warships, and now wine shipment said otherwise. They were far too out in the country for a celebration of such scale. That meant only one other thing. Zuko burst through the door with a frantic look from sprinting the whole way back.

“Welcome back.” Ozai greeted while tending to the hare-fowl meat spinning over the fireplace. “Did Ms. Chao-Xing like the-“

“THE AVATAR HAS RETURN!”

Ozai paused for a moment, then continued prepping the meal. “That is just a rumor.”

“No it’s true!” Zuko told him about what he learned. “Zhao must be holding him in Pohuai Stronghold.”

He tossed the coin pouch on the table then grabbed a bag and started throwing in supplies.

“Zuko-“

“If we take Sunflower now, we’ll make it there by nightfall.”

“Zuko-“

“We’ll steal a uniform and you go in disguise as a Yuyan archer while I sneak around back and-“

“Zuko!” Ozai grabbed his arm. “Cease this! We’re not going to recuse the Avatar!”

Zuko gaped at him. “Why not?! He’s the Avatar! He can stop Uncle and bring peace!”

“Stealing from the wealthy upper-class and attacking pompous soldiers is one thing, but sneaking into the most secure Fire Nation fortress in the Earth Kingdom is a completely different matter!”

Zuko faltered. “T-That was the Blue Spirit, not-“

“Please son. I’m not an idiot.” Ozai rolled his eyes.

“You’re not mad?”

“Of course I’m mad! I told you to stop doing that years ago!” Ozai sighed. “But you were never caught or brought suspicion back to us.” He narrowed his eyes. “Yet.”

Zuko straightened, hope filling him once more. “I won’t be caught this time either.”

“No.”

“But-“

“I said no.” Ozai shook his head. "This is far too risky. I’ll alert my contacts.”

“As if that useless Red Peony would be of any help! All they tell us is to stay low and out of sight! I’m sick of it!”

“They are a connector to the rest. We will handle it.” Ozai said firmly.

“Like how you handled finding Mom and Azula?!”

“Watch your tongue, boy!”

“We haven’t heard from anyone else in years! Now the chance to actually making a difference comes up and you want to stand by and do nothing?!”

“That is not what I said. Do not put words in my mouth!”

“Your actions speak louder! We’ve been in this town for over a year! You spend more on painting tools than letters, constantly nag me about not setting up traps around the house and being ‘normal’ and ‘making friends’-“

“You do need friends. Remember how happy you were in Hahoe with Song?”

“Before the Fire Nation burned it to the ground? Yes.”

Ozai closed his eyes.

“Just because you’ve given up on finding Mom and Azula-“

“DON’T YOU DARE!” Ozai snapped, causing Zuko to tense some. He turned his back as his eyes burned. “…Don’t you dare say such a thing. Not a day goes by when I don’t think of them.”

“I’m sorry.” Zuko said sincerely. He moved in front of Ozai. “The Avatar would help us find them and end the war. I know it.”

Zuko’s hope grew when he saw Ozai’s eyes light up until they shifted over to his scar. Ozai shook his head. “No.”

“Dad-“

“I said no. End of discussion.” Ozai removed the hare-fowl from the spit and began carving up the meat. “Supper’s ready. I used a different seasoning and want to know what you think.”

Zuko tightened his fists. “I’m not hungry.”

He sulked off to his room and closed the sliding door harder than he meant. Ozai sighed wearily and massaged his aching head. That boy was going to be the end of him.

But could the Avatar really help them find their missing family? Ozai looked back at Zuko’s door. Maybe…

No. It was far too risky.

~*~

The rows of soldiers bowed lowly as Lu Ten lead his squad to the entrance gates. It took all of his self-control not to sneer at the painted archers positioned on the walls. Uncle's former colleagues. Who among them were aligned with him now? The Yuyan archers were fiercely loyal to the throne, but anyone could be brought.

"Crown Prince Lu Ten." Zhao bowed respectfully. "I hope you had a smooth journey."

"Where is he?!" Lu Ten snapped.

"Always a man of business. Come."

Zhao guided him further into the stronghold. Deep within, they came upon a guarded door. The soldiers bowed then unlocked it for their superiors. Inside was the Avatar himself, hanging from the ceiling by chains wrapped tightly around him. Lu Ten's breath hitched before he steeled himself. It was the Avatar's own doing for not cooperating sooner.

"Leave. I must speak alone."

Zhao dipped his head then slipped out.

"Avatar."

"Prince Lu Ten! You gotta let me go! My friends are sick, and I need to get these frozen badger-frogs to them before they melt!"

"Where is the princess? Is she ill as well?"

"Yes! Please release me so I can treat her!"

Lu Ten scowled. "Lies. I know you have separated. The ancient scrolls were right about your kind being tricksters."

The Avatar had the grace to look embarrassed.

"Okay fine. I don't know where she is. But I'm telling the truth about my other friends! Please Lu Ten! They might die!"

"We all will die if peace is not secured."

The Avatar hung his head. "I know."

"Then let us work together." Lu Ten took a step closer. "Come with me. I'll get you out of those restrains and escort you to the Firelord myself. Together we can fix the world."

He hesitated. "T-This isn't right."

"Do you not agree about bringing in peace? Or perhaps the ancient texts were also right about Avatars keeping the Four Nations separate and under their control."

"No! It's not like that at all! I do agree with you about peace, but conquering the world is not the way."

"Says who? Your masters? And where are they now?"

The Avatar winced and looked away, guilt-ridden.

"The world is in disarray because it is not balanced. The Fire Nation will bring both balance and peace."

"Not like this..."

"Times change, young Avatar. Think on our conversation. I'll return shortly."

Lu Ten let the door close with a heavy thud. Zhao folded his hands behind his back.

"Any luck?"

"I haven't the idea what you're talking about."

Zhao chuckled some. "Patience brother. Either way, he's going to the Fire Nation come dawn. Now relax and join the celebration." He pulled out a bottle of sake from his pocket. "Best in the region. It's too last minute to request Earth Dancers though. Lucky for you."

"Watch your tone! And put away that filth! The mission isn't over yet."

Zhao's easy smile faded. "Trust me, I know it isn't."

Lu Ten growled then march off. On the way to his office, he ordered Jee and his squad to interrogate the Yuyan archers for any possible traitorous alliances. Lu Ten was going to put an end to this madness, one way or another.

~*~

The fortitude of Pohuai Stronghold was not exaggerated, even with a celebration going on. The lingering Yuyan archers were as vigilant as ever and he was nearly caught several times. Soon, he saw a lone figure approach a guarded door. No doubt the Avatar was being kept there. He ducked into a dark corner and watched the figure draw closer. The guards bowed deeply. A bow meant for royalty.

Wait, no it couldn’t be. That was another rumor. There was no way-

“I must speak with the prisoner alone. Leave me.”

“Yes Prince Lu Ten.”

His mouth fell open under the wooden mask. How…?

The guards bowed again then left. Lu Ten pulled out a key and unlocked the doors. Determined to hear the conversation, the masked figure scaled the wall and crawled into a vent system. There were no opening directly under the cell, but he could hear much better.

“Avatar, have you thought things over? Just know, if you come willingly, it will strengthen the peace relations. I will even ensure your friends receive proper treatment.”

The boy was silent for a moment.

“A hundred years ago, I had a best friend named Kuzon. A brother, really. We would get into so much trouble together.” He chuckled some. “Even when the other kids were mean to me, he always stood up for me. Always. Kuzon was from the Fire Nation. We were best friends despite our different nations." He looked at the prince earnestly. "Do you think if we lived back then, we would be friends also?”

There was a brief pause.

“Friends do not win wars, kid.” Lu Ten said coldly. “I don't have time to entertain your foolishness anymore. Sleep. We’re heading to the Fire Nation tomorrow.”

The door slammed shut. The figured silently slipped out of the vents as the guards resumed their place. He followed the prince to an office room while keeping to the shadows. Lu Ten collapsed onto the chair and massaged his head.

“Spirits, he really is a child.” Lu Ten muttered. He suddenly sprung up with his fist lit. “Who’s there?!”

Silence met him.

“Haven’t you torment me enough, spirit?! I have the Avatar! What more do you want?!” Lu Ten leaned against the desk as his body shook. “I-I don’t know what else to do. My death keeps replaying over and over every time I close my eyes! And my cousins! Lost in the madness! I couldn’t save them…”

His heart twisted at the sound of his cousin’s broken voice. An idea hit him. Reckless, Father would call it, but he had to follow his heart.

“Lulu.”

“Do not taunt me. Not tonight.”

“Cousin, it’s me. Turn around.”

Lu Ten sighed then obeyed. His heart skipped a beat. There stood Zuko, no longer a small child, but a young adult nearly his height. He was dressed in all black with his hair in a loose topknot and swords strapped to his back. But was most heart wrenching was the gnarled red scar covering most of the left side of his face leaving his ear shrived and eye milky.

“No… It can’t be… You’re not real-“

He was cut off by the boy pulling him into a tight hug. “Lulu! You’re alive!”

Tears rolled down his cheeks. “Zuzu… How?”

“It’s a long story.” Zuko pulled away. “How did you survive Ba Sing Se?! The reports said…”

He trailed off as his eyes darted to the cape covering Lu Ten’s left side. Lu Ten ripped it off revealing the missing arm.

“My leg too. And face.” He gestured to his eye patch and sunken cheeks that never set quite right.

“We match.” Zuko said with a dry laugh.

Lu Ten’s eye darken. “I will avenge you, cousin. Ozai will pay for his cruelty.”

“What? No, Dad didn’t-“

“How did you escape? And what are you doing here… dressed like the night…” He caught sight of a blue mask hanging on Zuko’s belt behind his back. “Zuko.”

“I can explain.”

“Tell me I’m seeing things. That I’m paranoid. My own flesh and blood-”

Zuko took a step back. “Lulu.”

“-a traitor to his kind.”

“That’s not how I see it.”

“You’ve murdered soldiers. My soldiers! Your own countrymen!”

“They were monsters! Burning villages, raping women, and hunting down orphaned children for sport!”

“That is what happens in war.”

“Then it must end!”

“What do you think I’m doing?! With the Avatar secure, the Fire Nation can now-“

“The Fire Nation is the problem!!!”

Lu Ten stared at his cousin in pure shock.

“Lulu listen to me. The past couple of years, I’ve seen what our people have been doing to the Nations. Experienced it firsthand. We’re not bringing anyone prosperity except the noble class! Everyone else is left scrapping over leftovers in a war our family started!”

“How dare you utter such treasonous words!"

"It's the truth! I know you've seen the horrors yourself." He glared at Lu Ten’s injuries. "The Earth Kingdom has suffered the same, if not more."

"DO NOT compare my plight to those dirt-eaters! If they just surrender already, none of this hardship would continue! Not only did Ozai brandish you but brainwashed you as well!”

Zuko hardened. “It was your father who burned me.”

Lu Ten’s eyes widen in fury. He summoned a lightning spark to stun his cousin, but Zuko swatted away his hand with the wooden handle of his sword and kicked out Lu Ten’s legs. The second he hit the ground, a spicey powder was thrown onto his face stinging his nose and eye. Zuko yanked the keys off his belt.

“I’m sorry cousin.”

Zuko put the mask back on ran out the door. He knocked out the guards then sliced off the door handle with his swords before bolting down the hall. Lu Ten choked and gagged as he tried to get his bearings.

“ZUKO!!!”

He sprinted down the hall, silently and quickly taking down any soldiers who tried to stop him, before reaching the prison cell. After unlocking the door with the stolen key, he saw the Avatar suspended in the air by multiple chains. Zuko’s blood boiled at the sight.

The boy weakly lifted his head as fear crossed his face. "W-Who are you? A spirit?"

Acting quickly, he sliced through the chains causing the boy to fall hard. He scrambled up with wide eyes ready to flee at the given opportunity.

"Wait-"

"Calm yourself." He lifted the mask. "My name is Prince Zuko. I'm here to recuse you."

~*~

Lu Ten's shoulder was bruised from ramming open the door and voice sore from barking out orders. It was all in vain though. The Yuyan archers were spread out for interrogation, and Zhao's army were too dazed with wine to respond in time. Zuko and the Avatar slipped passed them like child's play.

The nerve. The embarrassment!

The fools finally managed a hit which disrupted the Avatar's momentum and sent them plummeting to the ground.

"Surrender now!" Lu Ten demanded.

"Aim for the Blue Spirit." Zhao ordered the archers. "We need the Avatar alive."

"No-"

Zuko held his swords against the Avatar's neck.

"STOP!" Lu Ten and Zhao cried at the same time.

Thick tension filled the area as nobody moved.

"Open the gate." Lu Ten hissed.

"Your highness-"

"NOW!"

The gates slowly rose. Zuko backed up, keeping his swords on the Avatar and using him as a shield. Once they were through the threshold and the doors started to close, Zhao gave the order to fire.

"HOLD-"

Lu Ten was too late. Arrows shot through the doors in a blur. The sick sound of steel penetrating flesh and a strangled cry ripped through the air. Enraged, Lu Ten struck Zhao across the face.

"I told you to hold!"

Zhao wiped the blood off his face. "You strike me for attacking the enemy?!"

"For disobeying a direct order! Again!"

"Then do it properly, your highness. Challenge me to an Agni Kai! Or are you not capable of that as well?"

Lu Ten sneered. Before he could give the challenge, Jee stood between them.

"Stop! Our enemy escapes while we fight amongst each other! Focus on what is at hand!"

Zhao smirked. "The Admiral's right."

Lu Ten shot daggers at him before ordering the pursuit, stressing both prisoners be brought in alive.

"You." He pointed at Zhao. "The cells. Now!"

"I'm the only one of rank able to lead such a-"

"For Agni's sake Zhao!" Lu Ten spat. "Shut up and go!"

He bowed then descended the steps to rally the soldiers. Jee whipped his head at Lu Ten.

"What is wrong with you?!"

"How dare you speak to me like-"

"Striking a high officer and defending an enemy in front of the troops is foolish! Do you want a mutiny?!"

"Impossible."

"Not if you keep letting Lord Zhao goad you!"

"I will handle him and any other traitors in this so-called mutiny of yours. Now get back to your post!"

Jee hardened. "I think it's time you return home."

"Who are you to tell me what to do? Get moving or I'll dismiss you for insubordination!"

Jee clenched his jaw. "I'm not the one you should be worried about." He bowed then left.

Lu Ten returned to his office and slammed the broken door shut. Once alone, he screamed.

~*~

Sleep evaded Ozai that night.

He knew he was being paranoid, even for someone who had spent half a decade as a fugitive. But he knew how reckless his son could be. Once Zuko got an idea in his head, there was no dissuading him. After all, he was his mother’s son.

A few hours before sunrise, Ozai rose from his sleep mat and went to Zuko’s room. He didn’t hear the boy sneak out. Maybe he finally learned how to stay put. The bowl of food he left a couple of hours ago by Zuko’s sleep mat was cold and untouched. Ozai knelt down and gently shook the lump under the blanket.

“Zuko.”

No response.

“Listen, I know you’re upset and you think recusing the Avatar is the right thing to do. And you may be right, but I’m not willing to put you in harm’s way again for a hunch. We’ll find another way to help them.”

He sighed when there was still no response.

“I know you’re awake. Stop ignoring me.”

Ozai lifted the blanket reveling balled up clothes underneath.

He didn’t.

Ozai sprinted out the room and grabbed his bow and arrows. That foolish boy! When he gets his hands on him-

“Is this the right place?”

“Y-Yeah. He might… still be… asleep though.”

Ozai froze as knocking came from the front door. He ready his bow, prepared to fire as soon as the it opened.

“Who goes there?”

“D-Dad…”

Ozai’s heart skipped a beat. He lowered the bow and threw open the door. Before him was the very last thing Ozai expected.

Two dazed Water Tribe children wrapped in thick furs and sucking on badger-frogs were slumped over Sunflower. Zuko, dressed in all black with the Dark Water Spirit mask hanging on the side of his head and an arrow lodged in his left shoulder, was supported by a young boy in muddied Air Nomad yellow and orange robes.

The Avatar.

“Hi, are you Prince Zuko’s dad?” He asked.

Ozai stared at his son in utter disbelief. “What have you done…?”

Zuko gave him a pained smile. “Made some new friends.”

~*~

“Of all the reckless, boneheaded stunts you’ve pulled -and there have been many- you went and did this foolishness when I specifically told you not to! You could have been captured and taken away! Or killed!” Ozai scolded while stitching up Zuko’s shoulder. “Not to mention, you let your portion of hare-fowl spoil! And you know how much Chao-Xing upcharges those damn spices!!!”

“You said you was fine with it as long as I wasn’t caught. And I wasn’t.”

Ozai smacked his shoulder, causing Zuko let out a sharp hiss.

“Don’t get smart, boy. You are grounded for a year!”

“A year?!”

“Two years!”

“Dad!”

“And you!” Ozai glared at the Avatar, causing him to flinch. “What are you still doing here?! Take your companions and leave!”

“Prince Ozai-“

“Erase that name from your memory!”

“Dad-“

“Do you want me to make it three years?!”

“I can help! I mean, I wouldn’t even be here if Prince Zuko didn’t bust me out of that prison. Let me return the favor.”

“What could you possibly do besides drag the Fire Army to our doorsteps?!”

“We can help them organize a resistance.” Zuko spoke up. “Or escort them on Aang’s journey to master the elements. You need a Fire Master, right?”

"Uh, yeah-"

"Dad, you can teach him!"

“Yes because a band of the Fire Nation’s most wanted criminals roaming the planet certainly won’t draw any attention.” Ozai grumbled.

“We have to at least try!”

“I said no!”

Zuko jerked away and stood in front of Aang and the Water Tribe children.

“I’m going, with or without you!”

Ozai winced. “Zuko-"

“No! I refuse to stand by and do nothing anymore! I’m going to help the Avatar, and you can’t stop me!”

“Wait!” Aang got between them with his hands raised. “Please don’t split over this. I think there’s a way I can help you personally. Do you know someone named Ursa-“

“What?! ” Ozai stood; eyes wide.

“You know mom…?” Zuko asked quietly.

“You’re the missing family she and Azula talked about?!”

Ozai and Zuko looked at each other, both overcome with emotion.

They’re alive.

“Tell us everything you know.” Ozai ordered. “Now.”

Aang recapped their meeting on Kysohi Island and adventures across the Earth Kingdom before eventual separating when Lu Ten's army closed in.

“She told us to head to a village where the red peonies grow.”

Ozai nodded. “A contact. I know of that place.”

“They might already be there now! Let’s go!” Zuko shot to his feet and winced when the stitches tugged on his shoulder.

“Calm yourself. You’re still wounded.” Ozai grabbed the bandages and began wrapping them around Zuko's injury.

“I’m fine! Let go!”

"Stop squirming!"

Aang looked between them, trying to think of how to intervene, when a smoke bomb crashed through the window. Toxic gases immediately filled the air. Aang bended a whirlwind around them to keep the gas from poisoning them.

"I can't hold it long!"

Ozai and Zuko wordlessly leapt into action. Zuko grabbed the emergency bag and yanked on the trip wire lying on the floor while Ozai lit his arrows.

"Clear the window but don't release the gas!"

Aang obeyed. Ozai shot two fire arrows out the window. Instantly the field beside it went up in flames. Ozai stowed the bow behind his back then grabbed the unconscious Water Tribe children just as Zuko finished packing.

"Out the back!"

Aang dropped the kata and quickly followed the two through the door and around to the stable. From there, he saw the ablaze garden with two figures slowly crumbling in the flames.

"We gotta help them!" Aang cried.

Zuko grabbed his arm before he blew away the flames. "Don't! They're decoys!"

"Down!" Ozai hissed as he pulled the boys behind the stable.

From there, they saw the Fire Army march up while bringing a woman with them.

"You're certain this is their house?" Zhao demanded.

Ozai scowled. After all these years, he finally found them.

"Yes. It's only dwelling on the outskirts of town. I'd know it anywhere."

Ozai and Zuko's breath hitched.

Chao-Xing.

"Good work citizen." Zhao passed her a pouch of coins. "Report to us again if you see any more golden eyed characters."

She bowed then rushed off without a second glance. Zuko punched the ground.

"Damn traitor!"

Ozai shushed him as he quietly opened the stable door to try and coax Sunflower out.

"Zuko, take the children and Avatar east to Makapu Village. I'll distract them."

"I'll help you. The Avatar's escape is top priority."

"No-"

"We'll never all make it in time!"

"Yes we will!" Aang interrupted and held up a whistle. "Appa and Momo are in the forest! We'll make it!"

"Who?" Ozai questioned.

"OVER THERE!" a soldier barked.

Ozai swore. They were out of time.

"Go!" he ordered Aang while grabbing the Water Tribe children again.

The boy darted into the forest behind them. Ozai followed but stopped short when he sensed Zuko was not with them.

"Son!"

"I'm here!"

Sunflower raced passed, away from the flames and further into the village. Ozai let out a sigh of relief. Of course Zuko would ensure their ostrich-horse safety before fleeing. But that doesn't mean Ozai won't scold him later for nearly giving him another heart attack.

"Hurry!"

The two followed Aang deeper into the forest as he repeatedly blew a whistle. The soldiers followed and hurled fire balls at them, setting the forest on fire. Zuko redirected the best he could with his swords, but it was hard with the bags weighing him down. Ozai gritted his teeth as the children in his arms moaned and trembled.

"Where is your backup, boy?!"

Ozai's question was answered by a loud roar. A strong wind blew the flames out as a giant creature descended from the sky. Zuko and Ozai were swept up into a small whirlwind as Aang bended them onto the saddle. The second they landed, the giant took off into the night sky. Ozai sat the children down then hurled fire at the straggling soldiers until they were too high. He wasn't sure if Zhao caught a good sight of them. Time will tell.

Zuko laughed in disbelief. "A sky bison?! I thought they were extincted!"

"Nope!" Aang grabbed the reins then patted his head causing the sky bison to purr. "This is Appa!"

Ozai flinched as something scurried up his back and yanked his long hair. He growled and swatted it off. The small creature ran up to Aang and hissed back at Ozai.

"And this is Momo."

Ozai curled his lips in disgust. He could see the practicality of the sky bison, but that thing?

The Water Tribe children stirred; the cold wind waking them from their fever induced sleep.

“Heyyy Aannn…” the boy slurred from sleep and the badger-frog in his mouth.

“Guys!” Aang hugged them. “I’m so glad you’re okay!”

“Wot… happin’…” the girl asked.

“You got sick so I went to the kooky herbalist on the mountain top and she told me to get some badger-frogs then I got captured by Zhao but my new friend and his dad bust me out and helped us escape!”

“Aww… you made new fwiends?”

“Yep!” Aang flew over grabbed Zuko and Ozai’s arms. “Meet Prince Zuko and Prince Ozai of the Fire Nation!”

The siblings stared for a brief uncomfortable minute before spitting out the badger-frogs right in their faces.

“WHAT?!”

Ozai sighed deeply as the badger-frog crawled from his face onto his head.

“This is going to be a long trip.”

Chapter Text

Ursa repositioned the squirrel fox hanging over the firepit then glanced at Azula across from her. The girl stared at the fire with a blank expression; the same that she wore for the past few days straight.

“Okay. Out with it.”

Azula tsked then examined her nails. “With what, mother?”

“You know what I’m referring to. Ever since we split from the group, you’ve barely said a word.”

“You mean since you split from the group.”

Ursa sighed. She had a feeling this was what brought on her daughter’s cold shoulder. “I didn’t ask you to follow me.”

“You didn’t need to. I actually keep my promises.”

“Azula-“

“No, I completely get it. Dividing up cousin’s army is beneficial. So was leaving Kysohi Island suddenly and hiding our identity for years. It was the logical thing to do.”

The flames lowered as she spoke.

“But?” Ursa pressed.

“But nothing. You can have my portion.” Azula turned away from the fire and Ursa then curled up on the ground. “Wake me when it’s my turn for night watch.”

Ursa’s heart twisted. She picked up the meat then sat beside Azula.

“Remember when we first arrived to Kyoshi Island? How much we laughed after surviving the Unagi? Or when you came down with Fire Fever?”

“I fail to see how those incidents connect.”

“The emotions spew out of us like wild currents. It rough and nonsensical but everything felt a lot better afterwards.” Ursa placed a hand on Azula’s trembling shoulder. “Please don’t hold it in.”

“I’m not holding anything in.”

“Azula-“

“I’m just sick of the constant running! The Fire Nation, Kyoshi Island, even those annoying brats! All without so much as a goodbye!”

Ursa squeezed her shoulder. Azula shot up and glared at her.

“And you! You keep running off as well!”

“I didn’t mean-“

“I know what you meant mom! I just…”

Azula’s mind flashed back to the tiny wooden boat disappearing over the horizon, leaving her alone on the beach. Her eyes watered.

“Just what, darling?”

She laid back down. “Nothing.”

The fire died down to almost embers.

Ursa swallowed thickly. “Daughter, even if we’re separated physically, our souls never will be. I am always with you as you are with me.”

Azula rubbed her eyes dry. “What play did you pull that from?”

“The Peach Princess.” Ursa smiled some when she heard Azula’s halfhearted scoff. “I am serious though.”

“Do not let Momo hear of this. He’ll try to eat the princess.”

Ursa chuckled. “He’s a sweetheart.”

“To you. Only because you overfeed the whiny creature.”

“The fastest way to one’s affection is through their stomach.”

Azula shifted her position and gazed up at the stars. “Those idiots better be in that village by the time we get there.”

“They will be.” Ursa handed her a squirrel fox.

A faint snap from further inside the forest caught their attention. The firepit sprung to life as Azula braced herself as Ursa drew her fans. Both stood with their backs against each other and prepared for an ambush. It wouldn’t be the first time they’ve encountered bandits or rogue soldiers, both Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom, looking for an easy target.

“Who’s there?!” Ursa called out. “We don’t want any trouble!”

“If you want to keep all of your limbs, I suggest you leave now!” Azula snapped.

The silence drew on before a low whistle sounded.

“Easy ladies. Didn’t mean to startle ya.”

Three figures stepped out of the shadows. Young adults, children really, covered in face paint and dressed in rags and homemade armor.

More war orphans.

“Good job staying alert. Place’s crawling with ash-makers.” The one in the center spoke.

“Who are you and why are you here?” Ursa asked.

“The name’s Jet. This here is Longshot and Smellerbee. We’re the Freedom Fighters.”

“We also got chestnuts.” The smallest one, Smellerbee, held up a bag. “They go great with squirrel fox.”

Ursa and Azula side-eyed each other.

“We lost our spark rocks while escaping a village the Fire Nation flooded. Haven’t been able to get warm or cook meat since.” Jet explained.

Ursa and Azula did not miss how the other two stiffened when he mentioned the flood. Azula gave a small nod. Ursa lowered her fan, but not her guard.

“Very well. Come warm up then.”

The children gratefully gathered around the fire pit. Ursa passed out the rest of the squirrel fox while Smellerbee set up the chestnuts to roast. Azula kept a sharp eye on other two.

Smellerbee was not much of a threat. She was small and wore her emotions freely. Clearly more skilled in long-distance support. Longshot was tensed and quiet, never relaxing the grip on his bow or uttering a word. The bit of redden skin peaking from under his scarf explained why. Regardless, Azula knew how to deal with archers.

The real concern was Jet. He was older and more fit; obviously the leader. The hooked swords meant he was a close contact fighter, both in defense and offense. Azula admittedly was not as skill in fighting someone with a sword as much as she would like to be. But the sword that concerned Azula the most was the one in his mouth.

Azula couldn’t explain it, but the boy seemed too….perfect. Both the right amount of earnest and the right amount of despair. Nothing like the raw emotions of the missing brats. Yes, Azula would be watching him very closely.

“I’m sorry about your village.” Ursa apologized. “My daughter and I heard from some passing travelers.”

“It wasn’t our village. Just staying there for a spell.” Jet’s grip tightened.

“Where are you two heading?” Smellerbee spoke up quickly.

“Omashu. We hope to get there before winter sets in.”

“And where exactly did you say you were going, Jet?” Azula asked pointedly.

He narrowed his eyes at her. “Ba Sing Se.”

“We heard they’re still letting in refugees.” Smellerbee interrupted again.

“More like corralling into a cage to use as a human shield. The Firelord wants people to think he’s won the war by conquering the city, but it’s not true. The resistance is growing and we’re aiming to join it.”

Smellerbee glared at him. “You said we were going there to start over.”

“We are.” Jet’s eyes darted to Ursa’s topknot piece then back to Azula’s glaring flame colored eyes. “Why Omashu?”

“We’re meeting with some friends, but our supplies and cart were stolen by the Fire Army a few days ago so we’re walking now.” Ursa said smoothly.

“And what business do you have in Dragon City?” Azula asked.

Jet glared at her. “Ba Sing Se.” he said through gritted teeth.

“If you’re going to live there, better get used to calling it by it’s new name.”

“Jet…” Smellerbee warned.

“It just seems strange a vigilante like you would voluntarily become a, what was it, human shield for the very nation that took everything from you.”

“Rin. Enough.” Ursa warned.

“Maybe we’re meeting up with friends also.” Jet said lowly. “I bet the Blue Spirit is already there leading the cause.”

Azula’s stomach dropped.

“Blue Spirit?” Ursa questioned.

“Have you’ve been living under a rock? The Blue Spirit is the scourge of the Fire Nation!”

“They’ve wiped out entire Fire Armies in one night!” Smellerbee added excitedly as Longshot nodded along. “Rescued trafficked benders! Smuggled supplies to orphan camps!”

“Got those ash-makers scared shitless.” Jet smirked.

“Even their bear bloodhounds! They-“

“Are a myth.” Azula said sharply. “A fantasy to lure us into a false safety that we may drop our guards in the forest.”

“Oh yeah? Show her Longshot.” Jet nodded to a bag.

Longshot held up a wrinkled wanted ad of the spirit complete with Firelord Iroh’s official seal. A faint gasp escaped Ursa’s mouth. She took the ad with shaking hands and examined it closely.

“Believe us now?” Smellerbee asked.

“That proves nothing beyond the fact someone is a half decent artist with too much time on their hands.” Azula pointed out. “The Fire Nation is known for spreading false information.”

“Then I guess it’s false that the Blue Spirit broke the Avatar out of their stronghold right under the prince’s nose.”

Both Ursa and Azula looked at Jet alarmed.

“When did this happen?!” Ursa demanded.

“Few days ago, so I’ve heard.”

Ursa’s eyes became glassy as both relief and anger flooded her.

“I know that expression. You want justice.” Jet extended his hand. “Come with us. We’ll find the Blue Spirit in Ba Sing Se. I swear it.”

“We’re needed in Omashu.” Azula said sharply. “We don’t have time to be distracted by spirit tales.”

“My daughter is right.” Ursa coiled up the ad. “It’s important we reach our friends. We’re on a strict deadline. But thank you for the information.”

“No problem. We peasants have to stick together.” Jet looked directly at Azula. “Right, Rin?”

Azula smiled sweetly. “Of course.”

“It’s late. Let’s get some rest.” Ursa soothed over before anything started. “I’ll take the first watch shift.”

Longshot cleared his throat then held out his hand. It took Ursa a brief moment to realize what he was referring to.

“Right. My apologies.” She returned the wanted ad.

“They’re all over towns. I don’t know how you haven’t seen one until now.” Smellerbee remarked.

Ursa caught a glimpse of Azula picking her nails again. “It is a wonder. Now eat up and get some rest. Dawn quickly approaches.”

A few hours later, after Ursa was sure the others were asleep, she quietly slipped the wanted ad from Longshot’s bag then shook her daughter awake. Azula’s eyes flew opened, already alert from not sleeping at all. They wordlessly gather their few bags.

Azula braced herself when she saw Jet’s eyebrows twitch and hand grip his sword handle. When he didn’t move, Azula nodded to Ursa. Together, they disappeared into the forest, leaving the food behind with the others.

“How long have you kept this from me?” Ursa asked after a few hours of walking.

“What are you talking-“

“Do not!” Ursa snapped, causing Azula to hunch her shoulders some. Ursa took a deep breath to calm down. “How long?”

“You don’t know if that’s him.”

“I do. I know my son.”

“He’s dead, mother. The sooner we accept that, the better.”

“I won’t. Not until his ashes slip between my fingers. I’m not giving up on him.”

Azula glance away with burning eyes. “Let’s just get to that stupid village already.”

~*~

Supper was awkward.

The now lucid Water Tribe siblings were a stark opposite from how Aang described during the recap of their adventures. Currently, they were shooting wary glances at Ozai as they picked at their share of wild rice; obviously uncomfortable with his presence and trying too hard to show otherwise. Finally, Ozai had enough.

“Stop picking at your food and eat already. You need the strength.”

“Is it poison?” Sokka ventured.

“Yes. I helped you and the Avatar escape the Fire Army and carried you through the forest for hours, only to poison you now that you’re awake.” Ozai said dryly.

Zuko snorted.

“Just making sure.” Sokka muttered before he started eating. His face dropped at the bland taste. “Wow. It’s very uh… ricey.”

Zuko rolled his eyes. “That’s a made up word.”

“All words are made up.”

Zuko opened his mouth, but then realized he couldn’t refute the argument. He raised his brow at Ozai who chuckled some.

“I will hunt next evening. You need meat as well.”

Katara glared at Ozai. “Aang doesn’t eat meat.”

“Then he doesn’t have to eat it.” Zuko snapped.

“That fine. More wild rice for me, right?” Aang said a little too cheerfully.

“Here. I’m not hungry.” Katara handed him her portion. “I’m going to get started on camp.”

Sokka finished the rest of his rice then grabbed his club. “Yeah, I’m gonna go practice. Gotta keep the skills sharp.”

He walked towards the tree line then began attacking a dead stump.

“Are you sure they’re not usually like this?” Zuko asked Aang.

The boy shrugged. “Only when they’re upset.”

“Who said anything about me being upset?” Katara snapped.

“Then you’ll come back and sit with us?”

She smoothed out the sleeping bags again. “Later.”

Aang sighed. “They really are great. It’s just…”

“We understand.” Ozai said lowly. “A lot has happened recently.”

“About time too. With Zhao and the Fire Army patrolling around, you’re going to need all the help you can get.” Zuko crossed his arms then looked at Sokka practicing. “Especially if he’s your primary protector. What kind of form is that?”

“I can hear you; you know!” Sokka shot back. “And there’s nothing wrong with my form! It’s Southern Wolf Warrior style!”

“Stop yelling, you’ll draw attention.” Ozai scolded then walked over. “Here, I’ll spar with you. It’s easier to practice with a partner.”

“Really?” Sokka gasped.

Zuko’s mouth fell open. “W-What? You don’t swordplay!”

“I know enough to give him pointers.”

“Then I’m coming too!”

“No, you’re still injured; not to mention grounded.”

“For two years actually.” Aang piped in. Katara snorted.

Zuko shot them a dirty look before running after Ozai. “This isn’t fair! You never sparred with me when I asked!”

“That’s because you were a child who was barely past my waist.”

“I’m not a child anymore!” Zuko darted in front of Ozai, stood on his toes and puffed out his chest. “And I’ve grown!”

“Zuko, you’re too old for this.” Ozai rolled his eyes then walked around him. “Go watch over the others and rest that shoulder. I’m not telling you again.”

He deflated as he watched his father join the Water Tribe boy who was grinning stupidly. Anger boiled up. Zuko was the much better swordsman. Dad wouldn’t have much to correct with him and have a more challenging spar. Yet he still chose this amateur instead of his own son!

Zuko sulked back to camp in a sour mood. There, he caught the tail end of Aang and Katara’s hushed conversation.

“It’s not Zuko I don’t trust. It’s just hardly anyone has said much about his dad.”

“But he saved our lives from Zhao.”

“I know. It’s just-“

“Just what?!” Zuko spat. “What about my father?!”

“Are you eavesdropping on our private conversation?!” Katara stood to face him.

“Answer my question!”

“That’s none of your business!”

“It is when you involve him!”

Aang jumped between them. “Guys please-”

“Whatever. I’m going to bed!” Zuko marched to the other side of camp while Katara huffed and turned her back.

The nerve! If the Avatar wasn’t so attached to the Water Tribe siblings, Zuko would have ditched them then continued North with just him and Ozai. Things would be a whole lot easier without both of them.

~*~

After rising early and traveling for most of the morning, the group stopped to rest around noon. Ozai stayed by a napping Appa and reviewed the maps once again as the children kept busy in the river. Sokka was fishing and Katara was trying to teach waterbending to a very distracted Aang.

Ozai smirked to himself. He knew what that look meant.

His thoughts were interrupted as he shooed the sky lemur thing away for the fourth time within the hour.

“Go bother someone else and leave me in peace!”

The creature whined then stalked around Ozai, ready to slip in a few moments later. Ozai rolled his eyes. None of the animals Zuko tried sneaked behind his back were this annoying. He would just have to wait out this pest as well.

Ozai returned to inspecting the maps. Makapu wasn’t marked clearly, but according to the letters and increased spotting of red peonies, they should be getting close.

Closer to Ursa and Azula.

It seemed too good to be true. Ozai expected something wrong to happen by now, but they’ve managed to avoid soldiers and bandits thus far. All thanks to the very useful sky bison, unlike some annoying creatures. Ozai yanked the map up seconds before the sky lemur crashed into it.

“Ha! Not so clever, are you?”

The sky lemur flattened his ears and hissed.

“Better luck next time, rodent.”

He huffed and swished his tail indignantly before flying off. Moments later, Zuko walked out of the forest and sheathed his swords.

“The area’s clear. Not a soul in sight, much less the Fire Army.”

Ozai nodded. “Good.”

Zuko knelt down. “Dad-“

“Hey Ozai!” Sokka yelled while cradling a large fish close to his chest. “Look I caught-“

The fish wiggled out and whacked Sokka’s face with its tail as it escaped. Ozai chuckled.

“Keep your core center like how I showed you.”

“You got it!”

Zuko glanced between Ozai and Sokka as his previous comment died on his lips. He shot up suddenly.

“Dad, I’ll catch you an even bigger fish! The biggest in the river!”

“Okay?” Ozai raised a brow. “Zuko you don’t have to…” he sighed as the boy ignored him and rushed off.

Ozai suddenly felt a weight on his lap. He looked down and saw Momo had successfully slipped in. He looked up and gave Ozai a smug look.

“Was that your goal this whole time?”

Momo chirped then curled up tighter. Ozai rolled his eyes. He didn’t have time for this.

“Just keep the noise down.”

~*~

Zuko admittedly wasn’t the best at fishing, but that wasn’t about to stop him! Besides, river was teaming with fish. He would bring the best and biggest one to his father soon enough.

“Hey, watch it! You’re going to scare off all the fish splashing around like that.” Sokka scolded as soon as Zuko crashed into the river.

He pulled out his swords. “You seem to manage just fine.”

Sokka spluttered. “You can’t fish with swords!”

“Watch me.”

Something brush across Zuko’s foot. He stabbed the area, causing a huge fish to jump out. Zuko quickly sheathed his swords then caught it, only for the fish to wiggle out of his grasp. Sokka caught it last second and managed to hold it close to his chest.

“Whoa nice one!” He started to make his way back to shore. “Guess you can fish with swords after-“

Sokka was cut off by Zuko tackling him.

“THAT’S MINE!!!”

“Get off me!“

Sokka elbowed his stomach. Zuko refused to give up and kept attacking. Sokka defended himself and landed a couple of good blows. The fish managed to escape during the entanglement, yet neither of the boys let up. The second Zuko pinned Sokka down, a blast of water knocked him off.

“Get away from my brother!!!” Katara shouted.

Zuko hacked up the water he swallowed then clutched his injured shoulder. Before anyone else could react, Ozai marched over furious.

“What’s going on here?! Explain yourselves!”

“This angry jerk attacked me out of nowhere!”

“He stole my fish!”

“It leapt into my arms!”

“Liar!”

“Don’t you dare call my brother a liar!”

“Katara, stay out of this.” Ozai said firmly. “This doesn’t concern you.”

“It does when your psycho son attacks my brother!”

“Uh… guys?” Aang started nervously.

“Excuse me?!”

“You heard me!”

“Enough! Both of you!”

“Guys!” Aang said again, louder this time.

“There was no need to attack him over a stupid fish!”

“That he stole! I won’t be made a fool!”

“Trust me, you don’t need my help with that!”

“Cease this! I will not repeat myself again-“

“GUYS!”

“WHAT?!” all four yelled at the same time.

Seconds later, a terrible roar sounded as a large platypus bear crashed through the tree line chasing an old man. The argument was immediately abandoned as the children rushed over to help.

“Wait!”

Ozai cursed their recklessness then readied his bow and shot at the creature’s eyes. Katara launched a water whip at the same time which knocked the arrows off course. The water whip lost its’ force and harmlessly splashed the platypus bear in the face. She let out an angry roar then blindsided Zuko with her tail sending him crashing into Sokka.

That’s it.

Ozai lit his fist and pushed Aang behind him who was trying to talk down the platypus bear. Before he could roast the beast alive, Appa reared up behind them and let out a mighty roar. The shocked platypus bear laid an egg then ran off with her tail between her legs. Ozai fired at the creature’s rear to ensure it would never return.

“Blessed Earth Mother! What an experience on this pleasant day!” The old man grinned.

“Are you insane?!” Ozai snapped.

Katara shoved Zuko off her brother once again then returned her attention to the old man. “Why didn’t you try to escape?! You just stood there!”

“Simple. My village’s fortuneteller, Aunt Wu, predicted a safe journey.”

The group gave each other confused looks.

“Fortuneteller?” Zuko curled his lip in disgust. ”Clearly she’s not very good.”

“The angry jerk’s right. You were almost killed!” Sokka pointed out while earning a glare from Zuko.

“But I wasn’t!” The old man grinned again.

Ozai pinched the bridge of his nose. “Agni, he’s high.”

Aang tilted his head. “But his feet are still on the ground.”

“That’s not… never mind.”

“Oh, that reminds me.” He pulled out an umbrella and handed it to Aang. “Aunt Wu told me to give this to any travelers I meet.”

“Your village? Is it close?” Ozai asked.

The old man nodded. “Very. You’re almost there friend.” He bowed then went on his way humming.

Ozai rubbed his chin. The village this kook hailed from had to be Makapu.

“That was weird.” Zuko eyed the man suspiciously.

“But the fortune did come true. Technically.” Katara pointed out.

“That was just a coincidence.” Sokka scooped up the platypus bear egg. “More importantly, we now have lunch!”

“Save it. We need to get moving now.” Ozai ordered.

“Yeah, it’s probably going to rain soon since the fortuneteller told him to give us this.” Aang opened the umbrella.

Sokka rolled his eyes. “Aang, you can’t possibly believe that old kook’s so called fortuneteller especially after-“

A sudden downpour fell causing Sokka to drop the egg. Katara bended a shield, leaving Sokka and Zuko to get cover in gloopy egg yolk.

“Great! You lost our lunch! Again!” Zuko snapped.

“Again?! That was your fault!”

Ozai groaned and rubbed his head as another argument broke out. Aang formed an air shooter then held the umbrella over him.

“Here. Now we all can stay dry!”

Ozai nodded his thanks and accepted the handle. “As long as we keep moving.” He angled it over Katara who stepped back and waterbended a small dome over herself.

“Like you said, we have to keep moving. Let’s go!”

With that she spun on her heel and marched further down the path. Ozai sighed again.

At least they were close.

~*~

Makapu was similar to other small Earth Kingdom Mountain villages they’ve passed through. Zuko’s heart twisted as he thought about his time in Hahoe village with Song and Jang-Mi. He hoped they were okay where ever they were.

Regardless, Zuko remained alert as he searched the crowd of onlookers for his mother and sister. The villagers didn’t seem too curious about the newcomers, which was strange in itself. Zuko gripped his sword handle under his cloak. It could be a trap.

Ozai led them to a large building, the common house most likely, where a man keeping the doors bowed politely.

“Greetings friends-“

“Is Ursa here?!” Zuko and Katara exclaimed at the same time before side-eyeing each other.

“What about Azula?” Aang asked. “They should be traveling together.”

“About this tall, flame eyes, sharp ‘better than you’ voice. Very hard to miss.” Sokka described.

“Silence!” Ozai hissed at them. “Why would you blurt their names out?! Did you forget all about the Fire Army?!”

The children glanced away, guilt-ridden. The doorkeeper merely laughed.

“No need to worry, friends. This is a safe place.” He opened the door. “Come. Aunt Wu is expecting you.”

They were greeted by one of the fortuneteller’s young assistants, Meng, who led them to a dinning room. Zuko grew more and more agitated. Still no sign of his mother or sister. A few moments later, Meng approached Ozai.

“Aunt Wu will see you now.”

“Finally!” Zuko sprung up and followed his father.

Meng jumped in front of him. “Just him. No one else.”

“What?! But I need-“

“Son, it’s alright.” Ozai interrupted. “Stay here with the others and stay out of trouble.”

With that, Ozai left the room. Zuko growled frustratedly. More White Lotus stuff most likely.

Meng folded her hands behind her and blinked innocently. “Would you like any bean curd puffs?”

“What I need are answers, not stupid bean curd puffs!”

“Not you!” Meng snapped. “I was talking to that cute boy with the arrow tattoo.”

Zuko was completely thrown off. “What?”

“You know, even with that big ugly scar, you would be pretty cute too if you wasn’t so crabby.”

Zuko’s mouth fell open but Meng continued as if she didn’t notice.

“Girls don’t like guys who shout all the time. Now if you excuse me.” She smoothed down her pigtails that immediately bounced back into place, then skipped over to Aang’s seat with a huge smile.

Zuko rolled his eyes. He ducked out of the room and sprinted down the hall Ozai went. He soon found the Aunt Wu’s room, but much to his surprise, Katara was by the door listening in.

“What are you doing?!” he whispered.

“What do you think?!” She pressed her ear against the door.

Zuko knelt down and did the same, but couldn’t make out the words. “Do you know what they’re saying?”

“No. It’s all jumbled.” Katara tsked. She then glanced down and gasped. “You’re bleeding!”

Zuko followed her gaze and saw blood from his shoulder injury seeping through his clothes.

“It’s just a scratch.”

“Just a scratch?! Are you trying to get infected?!”

Zuko shushed her then glanced at the door. The voices had died down. Seconds later, the door handle turned. The two sprung up and ducked into a nearby room. There, Zuko removed his bandages and saw that his stitches had come undone.

“Dad’s never gonna let me hear the end of this.” He groaned.

“How did you not notice that sooner?”

“I’ve had worst.”

Katara huffed. “Stay here.”

As soon as she left, Zuko picked at the stitches, trying to straighten them out. Katara returned shortly with a bowl of clean water and a towel.

“For La’s sake. You’re almost as bad as Sokka.” Katara complained before cleaning up the wound.

“Why are you doing this?”

“Well, I can’t have you bleeding out before reuniting with Ursa. You may be annoying like Azula, but I can’t do that to her.”

Zuko swallowed a lump in his throat. “Aang told us that you all traveled together.”

Katara nodded. "For a bit, yes."

"How are they? Are they well?"

"Ursa’s been a big help and Azula... is Azula."

Zuko let out a dry laugh. They were still the same as he remembered. "That sounds about right."

“Ursa mentioned you a lot. You’re really lucky to have a mom like her.”

Zuko’s eyes watered. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen her.”

“Hopefully, it won’t be much longer.” Katara finished up then retied the bandages. “Moms are special. Nobody like them in the whole world.”

“Is your mom still in the Southern Water Tribe?”

Katara touched her necklace, but her expression fell even more when she brushed against red peony petals Aang wove for her instead of the sky-blue center stone.

“She’s dead. The Fire Nation killed her during a raid.”

Zuko’s heart clenched. “I’m so sorry.”

“But Ursa will be here soon. I know it. She promised us.”

“Yes. Mom always keeps her promises. She’ll keep this one too.” Zuko said encouragingly. He threw on his shirt and cloak. “Let’s return before Dad get out.”

Katara nodded. After checking if the coast was clear, they slipped into the hall and headed back to the dinning room.

“Hey, uh…” Zuko started. “Thanks…”

Katara gave him a small smile. “Thanks for recusing Aang. I hope it was worth the two years’ grounding.”

“Don’t remind me. Or Dad.” Zuko rolled his eyes.

Katara laughed. “No promises.”

~*~

Ozai searched the empty hallway for any spies or nosy servants. His stance was tensed, prepared for a sudden fight or chase if the opportunity presented himself.

“I told you friend; there’s nothing to worry about.” Aunt Wu poured another cup of tea. “Sit. It’s your move next.”

Ozai grunted but complied. The sooner they finished the game; the sooner he received the information. Eventually, the game ended with his piece forming the white lotus emblem. Aunt Wu gave him a warm smile.

“I see you favor the white lotus gambit. Not many still cling to the ancient ways.”

“Finally.”

“Patience will carry you a long way.”

“Do not lecture me about patience. I have had enough lessons on that.”

“No one is ever done learning. No one wise that is.”

Ozai all but rolled his eyes. “Are they here?”

“Not yet.”

“But they’re coming? How long until they arrive?”

“They will arrive exactly when the need to.”

Ozai inhaled sharply. It seemed Red Peony wasn’t only cryptic in her letters.

“I’m very proud of you. You’ve come a long way, Prince Ozai.”

“I told you not to call me that.”

“You’ll have to resume the mantle eventually. Best to make peace with it now.”

Ozai glanced away.

Aunt Wu poured two cups of tea then handed him one. “Though you don’t strike me as the Sunflower type. Did your son chose the title?”

“No. He doesn’t need to know about this aspect. He has a big enough target on his back as is.” Ozai brought the tea to his lips then paused. “What is this?”

“A homemade herbal blend. Good for head stress. I would be in an early grave without these.”

Ozai took a sip and instantly felt the throb in his head lessen. Thank Agni.

He immediately downed the rest.

“Not all of it!” Aunt Wu tutted and retrieved his cup. She then swirled it around carefully.

“A bit of a warning would be nice.” Ozai snapped. “What are you doing?”

“Reading your tea leaves, of course.”

This time, Ozai did roll his eyes.

Aunt Wu hummed. “You have a long journey ahead of you, my friend. Full of danger and strife. One that will change the course of the world as we know it.”

‘You don’t say.’ Ozai thought, but held his tongue.

“But it is not without rewards. Many figures from your past will cross your path.”

This caught Ozai’s attention. “My wife and daughter? It’s true then?”

“And the bonds you’ve created will aid you well, if you nourish them.” Aunt Wu continued. Her face then dropped.

“What is it?”

“You carry so much guilt, my friend. So much.” She gave him an earnest look and rested her hand over Ozai’s. “You have to let go, or it will swallow you whole.”

Ozai turned his head and pulled his hand back.

“Thank you for your help, Aunt Wu.” He bowed politely. “I will inform the others.”

Aunt Wu sighed. “Very well then. You and your children may stay here for the time being. And take some tea leaves. You’ll need them again.”

“Another fortune?”

“Experience. Children are a blessing but also a handful.” Aunt Wu rubbed her head then chuckled. “And four teenagers? Bless Earth Mother, take the whole bag my friend.”

Ozai smiled some. “It is much appreciated.”

With that, Ozai returned to the waiting room. The children ran up to him asking about Ursa and Azula as soon as he entered.

Ozai raised his hand. “Calm yourselves. We will be reunited with them soon.”

He smiled as cheers broke out. It shifted to a frown when he noticed the blood stains on Zuko’s shirt.

“Did you reopen your wound?”

Zuko winced. “Um… maybe?”

“It was from the platypus bear fight!” Katara said quickly.

“Yeah.” Sokka agreed. “From when he tripped and crashed into me.”

“Tripped?!” Zuko gasped. “The platypus bear knocked me into you!”

“Yes, after you tripped.”

“Yeah I saw that too.” Katara agreed.

“It’s okay Zuko. Everyone makes mistakes.” Aang said. “I still think you’re pretty cool.”

“I DID NOT TRIP!!!”

Ozai sighed as more fighting broke out. Aunt Wu was right about the tea.

Chapter Text

The komodo rhino clawed at the ground then snorted frustratedly. It's handler disapproving shook his head, confirming Lu Ten’s suspicions.

The trail was dead.

This was bad. Lu Ten had to find his cousins before Zhao did. They split up a few days ago after the Avatar’s prison escape to cover more ground. Now that seemed to have been the wrong call.

“Shall I send a falcon hawk to Lord Zhao and ask about his status?” the soldier asked.

“No.” Lu Ten said quickly. “That would alert the fugitives. We just need a better way of tracking them.”

Lu Ten clutched the Waterbender’s necklace as he racked his brain. There were no eel hound farms this high up in the mountains. And going from town to town would only arouse more suspicion.

“Your highness.” Jee pointed towards a steady stream of smoke rising into the sky. “Perhaps they have answers.”

Lu Ten growled. “They better.”

They smelled the camp before arriving. Several carriages surrounded a fire pit with a larger tent further back. Upon closer inspection, Lu Ten discovered they were not carriages.

They were cages.

Crude wooden cages on wheels filled with grimy Earth Kingdom women and young girls shackled in heavy iron chains. Lu Ten swore under his breath.

“Earth Raiders.” Jee hissed.

Lu Ten swallowed back the vomit as his resolve waned. The Earth Dancer girls’ origin was an open secret among high ranking noblemen. One easily forgotten or ignored when buried under layers of colorful face paint, emerald silks, and bright smiles. There was nothing but the naked truth now.

No wonder Zuko did what he did.

Lu Ten shook his head. What was he thinking?!

The Earth Raider’s camp was a hard truth to swallow, but the truth nonetheless. Conditions will be improved once everything was stabilized but for now, the Earth Raiders kept the benders' population at bay just as the Southern Raiders did. Though ugly, the Fire Nation was still doing the right thing.

“They have a way of tracking benders, don’t they?”

“Pirates are one thing, but this…” Jee shook his head. “This is too far.”

“If we don’t, Princess Azula will end up like these peasants. Do you truly wish that to happen?”

Jee’s grip on his reins tightened.

“We’ll be quick. Now bring two of your best soldiers and follow me. I need to have a word with the leader here.”

He urged his komodo rhino deeper into camp. The guards watched him carefully without bothering to bow properly while their bear bloodhounds growled lowly. The foul smell bombarded Lu Ten’s nose as he tried his best to look forward and avoid the prisoners’ empty stares.

Jee and his soldiers joined Lu Ten as he arrived to the large tent. Three men stepped out and kowtowed lowly. They all sported Earth Kingdom features mixed with Fire Nation. No wonder they spent all their time wandering the mountains far from actual society.

“Crown Prince Lu Ten. It is a high honor.” The middle one said evenly.

“Your name.”

“Eza of Tai Mountains and these my sons.” He gestured to the two identical men accompanying him.

“You lead these Earth Raiders?”

“Aye. Family business for three generations.”

Lu Ten hummed. “We will discuss further inside.”

“Of course, your highness.”

Lu Ten and Jee entered while the Fire Nation soldiers stood guard outside. The tent was gaudy to say the least. Mix matched throw pillows and food scraps littered the ground. The center table was covered in scrolls, maps, and dirty plates.

“Please excuse the mess, my prince. We do not receive many high class visitors.”

“Clearly.” Lu Ten muttered, unable to hide his disgust.

“Now, how can I help you? We got a good haul this month. All top of the line benders too. Hard to find actual earthbenders girls these days. Dirt Eaters’ mamas think they’re being smart by crushing their little ones’ feet to stunt their bending. But my boys and I flushed out the best ones! True mountain movers I say!”

Lu Ten was too shocked to speak. The Earth peasants would purposely cripple themselves, their own children, just to avoid going to the Fire Nation?

Jee cleared his throat loudly.

“Ah. Where are my manners?” Eza pushed the clutter off the table with one arm then gestured towards some dirty pillows. “Sit. Sit.” He nodded to his sons. “Get the lot from Cage 1.”

“Yessir.”

“Would you like some tea as you take your pick?” Eza turned toward the back and yelled. “GIRL! TEA NOW!”

“His highness not here that matter.” Jee growled.

“No need to be embarrassed. Some nobles specially request the dirt-eaters in their natural form; raw and feral. Besides, breaking them is the best part.” Eza grinned at Lu Ten. “Ain’t that right, your highness? Surely the son of the Great Dragon of the West has tamed his fair share.”

Lu Ten dug his nails into his palm. He had slept with Earth Dancers before, but they were receptive and he always paid well. How dare this disgusting half-breed suggest such a thing!

“Those are children! Not animals!” Jee spat before Lu Ten could respond.

Eza shrugged. “Dirt-eaters are just animals you can fuck.”

Lu Ten held out his arm to keep Jee from attacking. “Admiral stand down!”

Jee took a step back, but still glared at him with murder in his eyes.

Lu Ten returned his attention to Eza. “And you! Watch your tongue in the presence of your superiors!”

Eza smirked but dipped his head regardless.

“Now that’s settled, I’m taking your best bear bloodhounds.”

“Oh? What for?”

“A direct order from your prince is none of your concern.” Lu Ten said firmly.

“Of course, your highness. My girls Pride and Joy are the best of the litter. Train ‘em myself. But they only listen to me. I’ll have to tag along so they don’t eat any of your men by mistake.” He laughed.

Lu Ten gritted his teeth. “Very well.”

Rattling came from deeper inside the tent as the back flap lifted. Both Lu Ten and Jee’s eyes widen at the sight. A young ragged girl bogged down by iron chains around her wrists and ankles, trudged in carrying a tray full of cups and a teapot.

“About damn time! Set it up before the tea gets cold!” Eza yanked one of her chains when she didn’t speed up, causing the girl to fall hard and drop the tray. “YOU STUPID BITCH!”

He raised a hand, prepared to strike the trembling girl.

Lu Ten grabbed his wrist. “Enough!”

“My prince!“

Lu Ten shoved him back. “Get your bear dogs. We leave at once.”

Jee lit his fists and glared at Eza with murder in his eyes. The man growled but bowed regardless then left.

“Half-blood dross. All of them.” Lu Ten hissed.

He sighed. Why did he do that? Acting impulsively around low class could lead to fatal mistakes. Still, he couldn’t let that dross treat this little peasant girl so harshly. Lu Ten tried to help her up, but she scooted back in fear.

“It’s okay. I’m not going to hurt you.”

He took another step closer, but the girl forced herself up and ran out, dragging her leg and chains behind her.

“Wait!“

Jee placed a hand on Lu Ten’s shoulder.

“Why did she flee? I would have protected her. I did protect her!”

“We’re all the same to them.” Jee said grimly. “Kidnappers. Buyers. Killers. It’s all the same.”

Lu Ten wanted to protest, but his words died on his lips. He turned his head and clutched his arm stub hidden under his cape while Jee left to ready their attending soldiers. His mind flashed back to the pirates harassing the frightened waterbender, making him feel even sicker.

“We’re not bringing anyone prosperity except the noble class! Everyone else is left scrapping over leftovers in a war our family started!”

No. The Fire Nation was doing the right thing.

He was doing the right thing.

Right?

“Prince Lu Ten.” Eza called out, snapping him out of his spiraling thoughts. He had a firm grip on leases holding two large snarling bear bloodhounds. A smirk grew on his lips. “Ready when you are.”

~*~

The sun slowly rose up the sky, bathing the sleeping town in soft sunlight. The quiet peace was interrupted by Aang’s halfhearted protests as Ozai dragged him outside.

“Morning mediation is vital for growing your inner flame.”

“But it’s too early…” Aang whined.

“If you would have gone to sleep when I told you to, then you wouldn’t have this problem.”

Aang groaned.

“Sit.”

Ozai deposited him beside Zuko who was already in position. Zuko threw the boy an annoyed look.

“He’s joining us now?”

“You’re the one who wanted me to teach him firebending.” Ozai settled down on the other side of Aang

“He hasn’t even mastered waterbending yet.”

“It is never too early to start stoking one’s inner flame.”

“This was supposed to be our private time together!”

“We are no longer the only firebenders here.”

“But-“

“Enough Zuko. You’re disrupting the peace. And you.” Ozai pulled Aang’s back collar who was slumped over. “Each snore I hear will result 10 hot squats.”

Aang nodded, still half asleep.

Zuko angrily turned his head. First sparing with Sokka now this?!

As predicted, Ozai gave all his attention to Aang who kept falling asleep. Zuko even had to stay behind to ensure the young Avatar carried out his disciplinary tasks. The literal fate of the world was at hand, and Dad was making him do hot squats for not listening! If Zuko tried anything remotely the same, he would have been so dead.

Ozai excused himself towards the end of Aang’s last set to get started on breakfast. Zuko angrily summoned some sparks to light under Aang’s feet and perk him up, before taking a deep breath and dousing the flame. Aang would get plenty of that from Azula when she arrived. Zuko gazed towards the wooden gate longingly.

They’ll be here soon. They had to.

Zuko gathered up the tired Aang and helped him inside.

“Ow my legs…” the boy complained.

“You’ll get used to it. Lots of leg work in firebending.”

Aang groaned. “What’s the difference between hot squats and regular squats anyway?”

“Um… Hot squats are… hotter.”

Zuko deposited Aang beside Sokka who was also barely up. Katara was missing. Zuko assumed she was still asleep. It was only an hour after sunrise but Zuko had come to learn most people outside the Fire Nation did not rise with the sun.

Perfect. There was still time!

Zuko rushed to the kitchen and almost collided with Katara carrying a pot of freshly cooked wheat noodles with some steamed buns.

“Hey. Breakfast’s ready.”

“That fast? Dad just left to cook it.”

“I cooked it. I always cook it.” Katara snapped.

Zuko frowned. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” She sighed then jerked her head towards the door. “He’s washing the dishes if you’re looking for him.”

With that, Katara continued to the dining table. Zuko was confused by her sudden mood, but brushed it aside and rushed to the kitchen. True to her word, Ozai was by the sink cleaning the dishes.

“I’ll help!”

Zuko grabbed a rag and joined his father. There weren’t many dishes left but that didn’t matter.

“Very well then.”

“So Dad, I was wondering what the difference is between hot squats and regular squats? Aang asked and I-“

“That reminds me, I need to go hunting while it’s still sunrise. We’ll need more food for Ursa and Azula.” Ozai dried his hands.

“I’ll come to-“

“No need. Look after the others and actually eat something besides tea this morning. I won’t be long.” Ozai said while the door closed behind him.

Zuko stood there for a moment shocked before throwing a dish against the wall.

~*~

A wild cow-chicken clucked along, pecking the dirt for stray bugs all without realizing it was being watched. Ozai readied his bow. Out of nowhere, a yell cut through the silence as Sokka leapt out of a tree with his club in hand. The cow-chicken startled and ran, narrowly avoiding Sokka’s club, right as Ozai released the arrow out of surprise. Sokka twisted his head at the last second, causing the arrow to pin his phoenix tail hair tie to a tree trunk.

Ozai swore. “Sokka!”

“Nice shot.” He laughed awkwardly while trying to free himself. “Uh… a bit of help?”

“For Agni’s sake!” Ozai yanked out the arrow, causing Sokka to fall with a muffled groan. “Are you trying to get yourself killed?!”

“No! I was hunting! Meng kept dropping all these not so subtle hints about us eating all the food and Ursa and Azula are joining up soon so…”

“That was foolishness. Not hunting. What if you broke a bone?”

“I’ll be fine.” Sokka waved off. “One time I caught an entire Lunar Icefish with a fish hook stuck in my thumb!”

Ozai glared at him.

“It might have been a small Lunar Icefish… B-But that’s not the point! If we hurry, we can still catch that cow-chicken!”

“No. Go back to the village. I’ll handle it.”

“Let me help! I’m great at tracking, plus the more time we spend talking the more it’ll have to escape.”

Ozai sighed. He did have a point. “Fine. But no more jumping out of trees.”

“You got it!”

The two set to work tracking the cow-chicken. Ozai admitted the boy was an excellent tracker. They quickly found the junglefowl taking a drink from a creek. Sokka rose to attack, but Ozai held him back.

“Stay downwind so it doesn’t pick up your scent.” He whispered. “Wait for it to turn away.”

Sokka nodded, soaking in every word. Slowly, Ozai positioned his bow then fired. The arrow sliced right through the cow-chicken’s head.

“Whoa!” Sokka gasped.

“A lot easier than jumping out of trees, isn’t it?” Ozai said while collecting the cow-chicken.

“I’ll say.” Sokka rubbed his shoulder. “The prey out here is a lot different than the ones back home. No airhole to camp out in front.”

Ozai hummed. “That explained things.”

“Think it’ll work with my club?”

“I don’t see why not. The key is to not let the prey know of your presence.”

Squawking came from deeper in the forest. A mating call.

“Let’s test it out.” Ozai said to Sokka.

“All right!” The boy cheer.

The two quickly found the cow-chicken’s mate. After some more instructions, Ozai let Sokka have a go. Sokka stalked up to the prey then threw his boomerang. The weapon circled back and landed in front of the junglefowl, startling it. Ozai was about to correct Sokka when the cow-chicken ran right towards them. Sokka leapt out the bushes and killed it with his club.

Ozai raised his brows, impressed.

“Like that?”

“A roundabout way to do it, but yes. Well done.”

Sokka grinned.

“I based it off a technique my dad taught me for hunting seal-turtles. They have a lot of different airholes and the trick is to get them to surface at the one you’re camping out by.”

Ozai and Sokka returned to the village as Sokka continued to explain seal-turtle hunting. Ozai grew more impressed. He never gave much thought to how the Southern Water tribes survived the barren ice lands, assuming their ways were barbaric at best. But that could not be further from the truth. A lot of thought and innovation went into the ancient practices Sokka described.

“And that’s why you never, ever empty your waste bucket into the wind. I swear my gloves still smell like fish guts.” Sokka sniffed his hands then shivered.

Ozai chuckled. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Sokka! There you are!” Aang hugged Sokka’s side then made a face at the dead cow-chickens. “You guys went hunting?”

“Yes. There’s no need to be a burden to Aunt Wu when we can provide for ourselves.” Ozai took the cow-chicken Sokka was holding.

“What’s up Aang?”

“I have a really really important question to ask you! You must swear not to tell anyone I asked you this. I mean anyone! Especially not-“

“Spit it out, boy.” Ozai interrupted.

Aang swallowed. “H-How do I get a girl to like me?”

Sokka wrapped his arm around Aang. “You've come to the right place. The number one mistake nice guys make. Being too nice.”

“You can be too nice?!” Aang gasped.

“If you want to keep her interested, you have to act aloof, like you don't care one way or another.”

Ozai rolled his eyes. “That’s ridiculous.”

“Hey, he asked me first! Didn’t you Aang?”

“Oh really? How many relationships have you been in?” Ozai shot back.

Sokka’s cheeks colored. “Uh well… Suki and I kind of hit it off back at Kysohi Island. A-And there’s… other girls… around…”

Ozai snorted.

“How did you get Ursa to marry you then?” Aang asked.

“Simple. My father forced her to.”

There was a brief awkward pause.

“Your dad forced her to marry you.” Sokka repeated dryly.

“It’s very common in the Fire Nation!” Ozai said defensibly.

“But did you woo her?” Sokka asked with a brow raised.

This time Ozai’s cheeks colored. “I… wooed…”

“Oh really?” Sokka smirked.

Ozai scowled and handed the cow-chickens back to him. “Enough of this! Go gut the birds before they spoil!”

“But there’s this girl I really like and I don’t know how to get her to like me back. I don’t know how to woo and I don’t have a father to ask her to marry me.” Aang latched himself onto Ozai’s arm like a Koala-possum. “Could you do ask her for me? Please?”

Ozai rolled his eyes. “Fine. If it would make you more productive.”

Aang cheered, as well as Aunt Wu’s little assistant who was clearly eavesdropping on them from behind a pole. Ozai paid her no mind as he glanced around for Katara. He spotted her at a nearby stand eating a papaya with a disgusted expression.

“Katara-“

“No.” she said flatly before marching off.

Ozai shrugged. “Well I tried.”

“Aww…” Aang slid to the ground in defeat.

“I’ll marry you Aang!” Meng said excitedly.

“Thanks anyway, I guess.” Aang sulked off as a small dark cloud formed over his head.

Meng’s pigtails deflated. “Aww…”

“Ice cold.” Sokka crossed his arms and side-eyed Ozai. “So about this wooing-“

“Go gut the birds.”

Sokka straighten up. “Yes sir.”

~*~

Zuko pocketed another small jar of spices from the distracted vendor as applauds sounded for Aunt Wu’s latest fortunes announcement. He rolled his eyes. This whole village was nuts.

He was about to do another loop of the place in case Ursa and Azula slipped in, when he caught sight of Ozai returning from the forest. Zuko ran up with a greeting on his lips until he saw Sokka accompanying his father rambling on excitedly. Zuko stopped short as anger and bitterness filled him.

Acting on instinct, he slipped back into the shadows. Zuko shouldn’t be surprised, but it still hurt. He had hoped to leave this feeling behind for good. After scaling one of the small buildings, Zuko settled down on the roof and watched the villagers go about their life.

“Mind if I join you?”

Zuko flinched and unsheathed his sword in one fluid motion.

“Calm down. It’s just me.” Katara pulled herself onto the roof.

Tension left Zuko as he returned his swords. “How did you find me?”

“Saw someone climb up here and thought who would be crazy enough to sit up there.”

Zuko hummed.

“What are you doing up here?”

“Searching.” Zuko lied. “You?”

“Uh, s-same.” Katara stammered. Her eyes landed on Ozai making his way to the common building before she angrily turned away.

“Okay, what’s with you and my dad?” Zuko asked heatedly.

“What?”

“I heard what you said back at camp about not trusting him. Now you can’t even stand being in the same room as him! Even after he saved you and your brother! Is it because he’s Fire Nation? So is my mom but you still like her!”

“I don’t have to explain myself to you!” Katara stood. “Ugh! Why did I even bother coming here?!”

“At least give him a chance! He’s good now!”

Katara narrowed her eyes. “Now?”

“I mean, he thought he was. But realized it was actually wrong, so now he’s trying to be good again. I mean better. Actually good.”

Katara sighed. “I’m sure he is, but that doesn’t change anything.”

“It changes everything!” Zuko sprung up to his feet. “Listen, I used to be angry and scared of him too-“

“I’m not scared of him!” Katara snapped. Her expression then soften. “Why were you?”

“Back in the Fire Nation we… we didn’t get along well. I couldn't meet his standards, and I thought he hated me. But he saved my life and promised to do better by me. And I believed him.” Zuko took a deep breath. “I still do believe him.”

Katara hugged herself. “I’m glad you could reconnect with your dad.”

“He means you no harm, Katara. I swear on my honor.”

“I know.”

“Then why-“

Zuko was interrupted by Aang and Sokka rushing to the town square on Aang’s air glider. Zuko and Katara shared a concerned look before climbing down and rushing out to meet them.

“What’s wrong?!” Katara asked.

Aang pointed behind him. “The volcano! It’s still active!!!”

~*~

Ozai should have known. Things were too quiet for too long even with the pestering sky lemur following him around.

He had just finished tying the bags to Appa's saddle in case of an emergency, when he heard the children's screams of danger outside. Appa perked up wide awake. Ozai told him to wait then rushed outside thinking Zhao’s forces had finally caught up to them. Instead, he found the children halfway through some concocted scheme of tricking the villagers into believing them.

“This is nonsense! You don’t need this entire scheme to warn people of an obvious threat!”

“But they won’t listen!” Aang protested.

Ozai ignored him and stopped a passerby. “Alert your leaders to evacuate immediately! The volcano is about to erupt!”

“Oh we know.”

“Then why are you still standing here?! Move!”

“Aunt Wu predicted no one would be harmed from the volcano, so there’s no need. Have a pleasant day, friend.” They smiled widely then walked off.

Ozai’s eye twitched.

“SEE!” Sokka pointed. “Crazy! The whole village!”

“Nevermind that! We have a plan!” Katara said. “Me and Aang will reshape the clouds using Aunt Wu’s book.”

Zuko held up the freshly stolen Cloud-Reading book.

“When did you-“ Ozai pinched his brows. Now was not the time! “Then what?”

“You and Zuko redirect the lava.”

“And I’ll rally the earthbenders to dig a trench!” Sokka finished off.

Ozai nodded. “Let’s go!”

~*~

The plan went smoothly. The villagers believed Aang and Katara’s cloud signs and helped Sokka dig a trench while Ozai and Zuko redirected the lava. Zuko’s firebending never truly recovered from the incident, but he was able to provide much needed support for his father. Aang swooped in and cooled the lava with his airbending.

It was quite the sight to behold. Ozai often forgot how powerful a bender the child was. The cooled lava settled on the side of the volcano narrowly missing the village. Ozai slowly exhaled.

Crisis averted.

Good. Ozai needed to have a strong word with Aunt Wu and her village full of brain-dead followers. How were they to defend themselves from unpredicted threats without her approval?

Ozai patted Zuko’s back. “Good work, son.”

Zuko beamed. His smile fell when his eyes shifted behind Ozai to the forest below. Before Ozai could ask, Aang landed beside them with a frantic expression.

“The Fire Army!”

Ozai turned around and saw the bright red armored soldiers marching through the forest on Komodo-rhinos. At this rate, they’ll be at the village’s gates in minutes.

“How did they find us so quickly?!” Zuko gasped.

“W-What do we do?” Aang asked shakily. “Ursa and Azula-“

“Get to the sky bison! Quickly!”

“But Mom and Azula aren’t here yet! We can’t leave now!” Zuko protested.

“If we don’t, we all will be captured and this village burned for harboring fugitives!”

Zuko turned his head with gritted teeth, knowing his father was right. Ozai squeezed his shoulder.

“We will see them again, son.” Ozai promised, voice thick with emotion.

They’ve come so close. But they couldn’t risk the life of the others and villagers.

Aang glided ahead to warn the Water Tribe siblings as Ozai and Zuko descended the volcano on foot. Aunt Wu worriedly asked them what the rush was.

“Fire Nation soldiers. We’ll lead them away.” Ozai reached into his pocket and gave Aunt Wu a wrinkled letter. “My wife-“

“I understand. Go.”

Ozai nodded his thanks then took off towards Appa who was growling lowly at the front gate.

“I’m staying here." Katara said as the rest of the team piled onto the saddle. "I’m not leaving Ursa again!”

“There is no other choice! If you remain here, the Fire Army will kill you!”

“I said no!” Katara crossed her arms.

“That wasn’t a request!”

Ozai picked Katara up then climbed onto Appa.

“Put me down! Ursa! Ursa!!!”

Aunt Wu watched them disappear into the sky with a heavy heart. Meng tugged on her sleeve.

“Will Aang and his friends be okay?”

Aunt Wu sighed. “I hope so.”

Chapter Text

Ursa pulled her shirt over her nose as she and Azula sprinted through the ash covered forest. The village of red peonies sat at the base of a volcano just up ahead. Though the deafening earthquake ended as soon as it began, the ash raining from the sky proved there was still danger. Ursa prayed they were not too late.

“There!” she pointed towards a wooden gate up ahead.

The two rushed through. Inside the gates was a mess. Broken up ground, toppled crates, and spilled produce. Close by, the great volcano was still smoking, but strangely the lava had already cooled.

“Has a group of children arrived here?” Ursa asked some villagers. “Two water tribe siblings and a boy with blue tattoos.”

“Ursa?” An elderly woman with a golden hairpiece paused from directing the crowd.

“Yes? Have you seen my children? Are they here?!”

Her face fell. “The spirits are cruel.”

“What?”

“APPA!!!” Azula shot pass her.

Ursa followed her gaze and saw the sky bison quickly disappearing into the atmosphere. Her heart dropped.

“WAIT! WE’RE HERE!!!” Ursa waved her arms.

“TURN AROUND IDIOTS!” Azula shot a flare, but they were too far away to see.

“Why are they fleeing?! What did you do to them?!” Ursa demanded the elderly woman.

“Peace, my friend. I am Aunt Wu, an ally of your husband.”

Azula whipped her head around. “What?!”

“He wanted me to pass this to you.” Aunt Wu handed Ursa a letter.

Ursa’s eyes watered. “He was here? When?”

Aunt Wu glanced towards the direction Appa disappeared with a sadden expression. Ursa and Azula’s mouths fell open. Ozai was alive. And with the Avatar.

“There is much to explain. But first-“

Harsh barking sounded as the ground trembled. Seconds later, a bell sounded. Aunt Wu’s face paled.

“Get inside! Quickly!” She pushed Ursa and Azula towards a large building.

Ursa saw villagers grab their children and run inside other buildings as well. Was it another raid? Ursa’s heart twisted at the thought.

“Unhand us! We know how to deal with the Fire Raiders!” Azula shook free.

“Those are not Fire Raiders.” Aunt Wu hissed.

“I don’t care who-“

Ursa grabbed Azula arm. “Daughter hurry!”

Azula was about to protest again before she saw Ursa’s frighten expression. Against her better judgement, she gave in and ducked into the building with her mother. Inside, a woman lifted a trap door and rushed young girls inside.

“Are you two earthbenders?!”

“No.” Ursa answered.

“Tell no one of this!” She counted the girls then swore. “Where’s Meng?!”

The girls muttered they didn’t know. The woman swore again before closing the trapdoor and throwing a rug over it.

“What’s going on?” Ursa asked.

“An Earth Raid! Stay inside and protect the girls! I’m going to look for Meng!” She grabbed a knife then rushed out the side door.

Ursa and Azula ducked down and peaked out the window. Two large snarling bear bloodhounds sniffed around followed by a rough looking man. A mercenary? Behind him was an army of komodo rhino riders lead by no other Prince Lu Ten himself.

“Can I help you gentlemen?” Aunt Wu asked icily.

“Wu Lihua! Always a pleasure.” Eza grinned.

Aunt Wu pursed her lips. “There are no girl benders left here. You know that.”

“We’re not here for them.” Lu Ten answered. “We’re hunting fugitives. The owner of this necklace and her companions.” He held up a blue Water Tribe necklace.

Ursa bit back a gasp. That was Katara’s necklace!

“You’re going to have to be more specific I’m afraid. I’m a fortuneteller, not a mind reader.”

The bear bloodhounds drew closer to the building and growled.

“They’re here.” Eza grinned.

Ursa glanced at the hidden trapdoor behind them then at Azula. Her daughter came to the same conclusion before they crept away from the window and out the side door. Whoever that man was, they couldn’t let him find the hidden girls.

“Oh, would you lookie there~” Eza said in a sing song voice.

Ursa and Azula froze but quickly realize he was not talking about them. Up ahead was a little girl peaking from behind a bush. She yelped then ducked back down.

“Meng!” Aunt Wu gasped.

“None left, eh?”

“She is no bender!”

“Oh she ain’t for selling. I need a new little ‘assistant’. Last one is all stretched out and used up.”

“Forget her, Eza. She’s not the one we’re looking for. Move out.” Lu Ten ordered.

“Indulge me, your highness. It won’t take long.” Eza blew a sharp whistle then let go of the lease. “Fetch.”

“NO!” Aunt Wu cried.

The girl screamed and ran away as the bear bloodhounds charged right towards her. Ursa and Azula immediately leapt into action. Azula shot lightning at one bear bloodhound as Ursa snatched the girl out of the path of the other. She then whipped out her fan and summoned an air blast that side swiped the creature. Azula flipped over it and landed on its head with one electric hand. The bear bloodhound’s brain fried instantly. Aunt Wu ran over and took Meng from Ursa’s arms.

“Head east to the river. Follow it!” she whispered shouted.

“MY GIRLS!!!” Eza cried. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT!”

“Nephew!” Ursa called out. “We’re the ones you want! Leave this town be!”

“We are no kin, traitor! Arrest them!” Lu Ten ordered his soldiers.

Aunt Wu hurried out the way as the komodo rhinos thundered by after the duo. Ursa and Azula scaled over the partially destroyed wooden gate and disappeared into the forest with the riders close behind. Eza blocked Lu Ten’s komodo rhino.

“Move aside Eza!”

“Those bear dogs were worth 5 gold pieces each! Pay up! Now!”

“How dare you speak to me like that!” Lu Ten spat. He urged his komodo rhino knocked Eza to the side. “I’m not paying filth like you! This alliance is over!”

He and his team raced after the others. Eza gritted his teeth. Fire Prince or not, that brat will regret crossing him.

~*~

The ground shook under the weight of the armored Komodo-rhinos as their riders murmured amongst themselves.

“It’s like they’ve vanished into thin air.”

“Keep searching! They couldn’t have gotten far!”

Only once the army moved on did Ursa and Azula released a held breath. Ursa refused to move from her crouched position cramped in the trench with Azula curled up underneath her. Not until her limbs burned and Azula’s skin grew pale under the soot. They burst out of the trench and greedily sucked in the fresh air.

That was too close.

“Are you okay? You’re still pale.” Ursa fanned Azula, accidently summoning a gust of wind instead of a small breeze into the girl’s face. Azula grabbed her wrist.

“Mom!”

“Oh! My apologies. I guess my adrenaline is still up.” Ursa closed her fan then glance towards where the Fire Army disappeared. “First pirates now raiders? What is Nephew doing?”

“What he has to.” Azula said shortly then stood.

Ursa shook her head. “This is not like him.”

“Dad and the brats are probably already a half day’s journey ahead.”

Azula gazed up at the hazarded mountainside covered in jagged cooled lava where they took refuge. Definitely the work of the Avatar. But he had not master firebending yet and even Dad couldn’t redirect such a large amount of lava at once. So who helped him?

“The Fire Army has most likely already regrouped. Let’s move now while there’s still a chance.” Ursa said firmly.

Azula nodded but went in a different direction than Ursa.

“Mom, North is this way.”

“Yes, but Aunt Wu mentioned a river down east.”

“That’s most likely where the Fire Army is regrouping.”

“We don’t know that for sure. Besides, we need water.”

“We’ll find it along the way. Right now, we need to catch up with the others.”

“We can’t possibly catch them on foot.”

“You were the one in such a rush before! Now suddenly it’s different?!”

“Azula that’s enough! We’re going East.”

“North is fastest!”

Their argument was interrupted by a cloaked figure with a Blue Spirit mask stepping out of the forest. Ursa gasped. Her son’s name was on her lips until she noticed the subtle differences of the mask and the person’s tall frame.

This was not Zuko.

Azula immediately launched fire at them before they could utter a word. Ursa charged them with fingers drawn, ready to block their chi. The figure blocked her attacks perfectly then retreated to dodge another fiery attack from Azula. Ursa drew her fans to slam them into a tree, when the figure threw off their mask.

“Akemi! Rin! It’s me!”

Ursa skidded to a stop and gasped. “Kexin?!”

~*~

Lu Ten sat motionlessly in front of the mediation table while the candles slowly melt. He stared at the waterbender’s necklace as his mind raced, preventing any type of rest. Instead of agonizing over another failed mission and annoyingly miraculous escape, images of the Earth Raider’s camp seared into his brain. Especially the little peasant girl who was treated so cruelly. That dirt eater raider said she was due to expire soon. Deep in his heart, Lu Ten knew it was true.

Though it was technically none of his concern, Lu Ten couldn’t help but ponder the situation. Perhaps the girls’ father was an Earth Kingdom soldier and this was his due punishment. It was war. These things happened.

So why did it vex him so greatly?

Lu Ten put out the candles, but instead of prepping for bed, he paced back and forth in his small tent. The girl seemed to have been under Eza’s care for a long while. There was a good chance her father or brother was already dead, thus her debt cleared. And, she was going to be replaced soon. If Lu Ten offered to buy her… no.

That imbecile didn’t deserve money from the royal treasury after that stunt he pulled today. Lu Ten had half the mind to pull a move from his cousin’s book and free all the prisoners purely out of spite. Before he knew it, Lu Ten had thrown on his cloak, stuffed the necklace into his pocket, then marched out of his tent. The guards stationed by the door saluted dutifully as Lu Ten brushed past.

Eza’s camp was close by. There was no way they packed up that quickly. Out of the corner of his eye, Lu Ten caught another figure slipping off camp grounds. Curiously, Lu Ten followed. Once he drew closer, noticed the ridged walk and familiar worn boots.

“Admiral Jee. A bit dark for a stroll isn’t it?”

The man stilled. Even with his back turned, Lu Ten could tell he was rolling his eyes.

“Merely taking a leak, Your Highness.”

“Please. That’s the oldest excuse in the book.” Lu Ten approached him, causally. “You’re not the one usually for disobeying rules. What are you truly up to?”

Jee’s curled his hands into fists. “Are you not unbothered by what we’ve seen today?”

“…I am.” Lu Ten admitted.

Jee looked at him surprised.

“Well, standing around in a dusty forest isn’t going to do anything about it.” He walked passed him towards the camp.

“You’re not going to punish me?” Jee asked skeptically.

“Why would I punish you for defending the Fire Nation’s honor? Afterall, Eza disobeyed a direct order from the Crown Prince. He deserves punishment. Putting a dent in his precious cargo would do just that.”

Jee shook his head then muttered something under his breath. “Very well, Your Highness. Let’s go.”

~*~

“Gotta admit, I’m surprised to see you two here. Thought you decided to stay on Kyoshi.” Kexin mentioned as she led Ursa and Azula to her camp.

“Kyoshi Island was attacked.” Azula said bluntly.

“What?! Are they alright?!” Kexin gasped.

“Can’t say.” Azula glared at Ursa. “We left before we could make sure.”

Ursa shot her a disapproving look.

Kexin stopped in her tracks. “You abandoned our sisters and Kyoshi Island?”

“What Rin meant was we teamed up with the Avatar and lead away the Fire Army away from Kyoshi Island.”

Kexin relaxed the grip on her fan. “So the rumors are true? The Avatar really is back.”

Ursa nodded. “Indeed. Speaking of rumors.” She gestured to Kexin’s Blue Spirit mask.

“Ah. I’ll explain more at camp.”

The trio continued the trek. Soon, they reached the river Aunt Wu mentioned. Three carriages rested beside the shore with a small fire pit burning in the center.

“Welcome to home sweet home.” Kexin said.

“What’s with the cages?” Azula asked.

“Stole them from the Earth Raiders. The Fire Army doesn’t bat an eye when you travel in these. We’ve been combing through the mountains hunting those bastards and freeing benders. Most return to their villages or settle down elsewhere. Some stay and help us fight. It’s mainly people looking for stolen loved ones aiding us.”

“Have you found your sister yet?” Ursa asked.

Kexin looked away. “Not yet. We have one last main Earth Raider troop to bust. If she’s not there, I’m heading to the Fire Nation next.”

“You should focus solely on weakening the trade. After five years, it’s highly doubtful your sister is still alive.” Azula said bluntly.

“You don’t think I know that!” Kexin spat. “I don’t care what the odds are. I will find her.”

Ursa casted Azula another glare, which she ignored. Someone had to be realistic here. Kexin stopped in front of the fire where a small crowd of people had gathered. Some wore cloaks like Kexin while others wore mix match clothes to hide their nation’s origin.

“Everyone, this is Akemi and her daughter Rin. Some Kyoshi Warrior sisters of mine.”

The crowd greeted them politely.

“Hey. Fancy seeing you two here.”

Ursa and Azula whipped around to see no other than Jet and his crew.

“Jet.” Azula narrowed her eyes.

“Small forest, huh?” He gave them a crooked smile. “Thanks for the food, by the way.”

“You all know each other?” Kexin asked.

“We met before.” Ursa answered. “How are you all?”

“Great! Real fine folks these people.” Jet smiled.

Azula took some firewood from Smellerbee. “Allow me. Where do you keep these?”

“Over there.” She pointed. “We’ll show you.”

“I’d love a tour. What do you guys say?” She turned to Jet and Longshot.

Longshot gave a single nod while Jet shrugged. “Fine by me.”

“I’ll catch up with you all later.” Ursa said.

She followed Kexin to a small tent to talk in private. Even with Azula distracting the Freedom Fighters, Ursa knew she had to be careful with her words. Once inside, she asked Kexin about the Blue Spirit mask again.

“It’s a new scare tactic we’re trying. The Fire Nation is terrified of this person, but they haven’t been spotted in the forest lately.”

“How long has it been since they were last seen?”

Kexin shrugged. “About a month or so.”

Ursa rubbed her chin.

“What are you really doing here Akemi? Why aren’t you with the Avatar?”

“It’s time you knew. For starters, my real name isn’t Akemi.”

“Figures.”

Ursa took a breath. Here goes nothing. “It’s Ursa. Former Princess of the Fire Nation.”

Kexin’s eyes widen in shock. She remained silent as Ursa explained her journey and how she and Azula ended up here. Kexin didn’t interrupt once. Once Ursa finished, she braced herself for Kexin’s response. The woman sat there staring into space for a moment before finally muttering.

“Well shit.”

“Kexin-“

“Don’t go around telling people that.”

“I haven’t. Just you. You have the right to know.”

Kexin massaged her head. “Listen, I’m not gonna tell the others. But I think it’s best if you and Ri-, your daughter, move on before more trouble comes.”

“We will.” Ursa assured her and stood.

“Not now! It’s already dark out.” Kexin sighed. “You can stay the night. We got some extra blankets.”

“Thank you Kexin.”

~*~

These wannabe heroes made Azula almost miss the brats.

Almost.

Once she saw Ursa leave the tent alone, Azula knew it was time to drop the act and reunite with Mom. She found her mother near the firepit reading over the letter Dad left.

“You missed a fascinating tour.” Azula sighed dramatically while sitting down beside her.

Ursa hummed. “Kexin knows.”

“How much?”

“Everything.”

“Mom!”

“She has a right to know. Besides, we’re on the same side and bounded by Kyoshi Warrior honor.”

Azula huffed. “You better be right.”

Ursa hummed and continued reading the letter. She extended the pages allowing Azula who was reading over her shoulder to see better. It was coded, as expected, and laced with play references. Ozai hated plays. Either he did a lot of research while being on the run, or someone suggested it to him.

“Listen with your feet. Between the rise and fall of footsteps shall we meet. The journey paved by surprises is never a bore. But swift and rare as a flying boar.” Azula read out loud. “What nonsense is this?”

“It’s from The Ballad of the Laughing Lady. The Fire Nation adapted it from the Earth Kingdom centuries ago, but this is the original version where the characters travel to Gaoling.” Ursa closed the letter. “It’s a sign. They’ll meet us there.”

“That’s what you said about the last village.”

Ursa sighed. “Let’s get some rest.”

The moment those words left her mouth, Kexin stood before fire pit and got everyone’s attention.

“The scouts have just reported Eza’s camp is packing up. They’re going to try to make a run for it, which means we attack tonight! Every available warrior gear up! We leave in 10 minutes!”

“I knew they were close by.” Azula muttered. She side-eyed Ursa gathering their bags. “What are you doing?”

“Kexin said all available warriors.”

“They can handle it.”

“You saw how that brute attacked that little girl. Lu Ten would also most likely reside in the camp along with his soldiers. They’ll need all the help they can get.”

“The Fire Nation would become more agitated if they saw us. We should stay and rest.”

“I know. But I can’t in good conscious stand idly by while-“

Azula held Ursa’s hand. “Mom. Please. Don’t go.”

Ursa hesitated before sighing and dropping her bag. “Fine. At least let me go warn Kexin.”

Azula blinked in surprise then let go. She did not expect mom to give in so easily. Her relief was short lived as she considered Ursa’s words about Lu Ten being so close by. He’ll find them again without a doubt. While Azula would be confined to the palace until the Firelord found a way to subtly kill her, Ursa would be sent straight to the stake. Azula couldn’t let that happen. When Ursa returned, she volunteered to take the first night watch shift.

She made herself wait an agonizing ten minutes before silently rising from her spot beside Ursa. Now was her chance. Forgoing a lit palm, Azula crept away from camp into the dark forest. Her heartbeat raced and chest tightened the further she drew from her mother. It served Ursa right, honestly, and Azula did have a very good excuse, but that did not expel the embarrassing anxiety.

No matter. She had a job to do.

After some time, Azula could just barely make out the Earth Raider’s camp up ahead. Kexin’s squad was positioned at the tree line waiting for the right time to move. Good. Azula just needed to wait as well, then when the raid happened, she’ll make her move.

“Daughter!” A voice hissed.

The girl sucked her teeth. “What are you doing here?!” She whispered shouted.

“I can ask the same of you.” Ursa countered. “You should have warned me! You can’t just go running off by yourself like that!”

“Now you know how it feels.”

“Azula-“

She held up a warning finger and returned her attention to the camp. Seconds later, Kexin’s squad attacked and chaos broke out. Seizing her chance, Azula took off and disappeared into the camp. She knew mother was going to scold her endlessly after, but it needed to be done.

Azula headed towards the largest tent that was no doubt the superiors’. Inside suggested differently. Azula doubted Lu Ten stayed in such a place for long, but she could not leave any stone unturned. After searching the main area, Azula ripped open a side door. Crates stuffed with scrolls filled the room alongside a girl chained to the floor. She screamed and covered her face when she saw Azula’s flame.

“Silence!” Azula hissed. She then used her bending to slice through the chains. “Tell no one of this. Now leave!”

The girl stared at her jaw dropped.

“Do you wish to remain a slave? Run!”

This seemed to wake the girl from her trance. She scrambled to her feet then limped out as fast as she could. Azula swallowed a lump in her throat. Kexin will take care of her if the girl managed to survive the raid. Azula dug through the crates and overturn the money boxes.

Nothing.

She’ll have to go directly to him then.

~*~

The Earth Raider camp was just as Lu Ten recalled. Cramped and foul; even more ominous at night. The bear bloodhounds stalked back and forth growling lowly and guarding their masters who were hurriedly packing up. At this rate, they would be on the road shortly before sunrise.

“We need a distraction.” Jee whispered, echoing Lu Ten’s thoughts.

Seconds later, a strange bird call sounded then several figures attacked the raiders at once. Lu Ten caught sight of a blue demon mask.

“Zuko?” He gasped.

“What?” Jee side eyed him.

“Nothing. We have out distraction. Let’s go!”

The men emerged from their hiding spot and stormed the camp. They easily took out some nearby raiders as their bear dogs writhed in pain clawing at their ears. Lu Ten caught sight of someone blowing a silent whistle. It seemed the mysterious assailants came prepared.

Lu Ten shot Jee a bewildered look who broke the lock of a wooden cage. He only mentioned finding the servant girl. No matter. A dent was a dent.

“I’m going for Eza!”

Lu Ten rushed to the main tent where the man and his sons resided while dodging raiders and cloaked figures alike. It seemed they all wore Blue Spirit masks though slightly altered. Spirits, did Zuko start some sort of cult? Must he make it harder for Lu Ten to bring home unharmed? He sucked his teeth and mentally added it to the growing list of concerns.

The main entrance was blocked. Lu Ten circled around then ripped a hole through the side. He burst in with a burning fist and held up high.

“Eza! Come face me, you…”

He trailed off as he noticed the blue flame lighting the room.

“Azula?! What are-“

Before he could finish, she launched a wave of fire directly at his chest. Lu Ten shifted to his right to disrupt the flames but Azula was immediately on him. They fought hand to hand in quick rapid sections. Azula seemed to dance around him while he couldn’t land a single blow. Not her usual fighting style of aggressive offense.

“Stop resisting! I’m here to bring you home!”

“Under the Firelord’s orders.” Azula sneered.

“Even if that was so, it’s for your own good. He would gladly welcome his long lost niece home.”

“Spare me Lu Ten. You’re a better liar than that.”

Quickly growing frustrated, Lu Ten spat a large stream of fire breath that forced her back. The two glared at each other as flames licked up the sides of the tent.

“Azula. I am not arguing with you any longer. Surrender and I will assure Ursa would be treated fairly.”

The girl regarded him coldly; an expression he had often seen on Ozai. “Worry about your own parent, cousin. Clearly he has been keeping things from you.”

She burned down the support beam then sprinted out as the tent went up in flames.

“AZULA!!!”

Lu Ten rushed out but his cousin was no where to be seen. He swore. No Azula. No Eza. What was this mission even for?

“Get here girl!”

Lu Ten knew that voice. He turned and saw no other than Eza attempting to drag a girl onto an ostrich horse who was fighting for her life.

“EZA!” Lu Ten shot a stream of fire at the animal, causing it to spook.

“Forget it!” Eza shoved the girl down then mounted the creature. He then pointed threateningly at Lu Ten. “You’ll regret that, boy.”

He took off with his sons, leaving the burning camp behind. Lu Ten ran after him with a lit fist, prepared to burn him alive, when he nearly tripped over the girl. It was the same one they saw earlier today. Lu Ten looked at the retreating cowards then back at the girl before sighing. At least some good came from this.

“Hey, remember me?” He knelt down.

The girl flinched again, but this time Lu Ten was not detoured. Instead, he melted off the metal cuffs then scooped her up.

“Don’t worry. I’m getting you out of here.”

The girl finally looked at him as tears filled her eyes. Lu Ten swallowed the lump in his throat then took off to the meeting spot he and Jee agreed on. Some of the Earth Raiders had fled, with the rest laying dead or dying of various wounds. The sight was as familiar as it was painful. Something else to keep him up at night no doubt.

Lu Ten ducked behind a partially destroyed wooden cage as the Blue Spirit followers gathered together, blocking the only available exit. The only other option was scaling the cages, which Lu Ten could not do with the frail child clinging to him and his one arm. He held her close and crouched down, waiting for the right opportunity to make a run for it.

“Some raiders escaped on ostrich horse, including Eza.”

Lu Ten’s eyes narrowed.

Ursa.

Azula had to be close by. He reviewed his options then glanced at the girl in his arms. A plan formed. Risky, but it just may work.

“If anyone knew where my sister was, it would be that bastard. Did you see the direction he went?”

“South I think.” She placed a comforting hand on the woman’s shoulder. “I’m sorry, Kexin.”

“Don’t be. I’ll find him.” She took a breath then looked over the group of rescued earthbenders. “Is that everyone?”

“There’s one more.” Lu Ten stepped into view then placed the girl down while keeping a grip on her arm.

The women drew their fans immediately.

“Release her at once!” Ursa demanded.

“Not until you surrender. Only then will she go freely.”

Lu Ten ignored the tightness in his chest as he felt the girl tense. This is for your own good, child. For all of our good.

Ursa gritted her teeth. “You’re above hiding behind a defenseless child!”

“I am not hiding! This is a simple transaction. Do not complicate it.”

Kexin took a shaky step closer, absolutely transfixed on the girl. It could be her imagination or pure desperation, but she had to know.

“M-Mui?”

The girl lifted her head as her glassy eyes widened with disbelief. “Big sister…”

“MUI!!!” Ursa held Kexin back before she could attack Lu Ten. “LET ME GO! MUI!”

“Big sister!”

With a sudden burst of energy, Mui strained against Lu Ten. Against his better judgement, he let go. Ursa did as well, allowing the sisters to reunite after so long. Kexin cradled Mui closed to her chest and showered her tearstained face with kisses. Tears stung Lu Ten’s eyes. He turned his head, unable to look any longer.

“You let her go…” Ursa drew closer.

He tighten his fist.

“Lu Ten.”

Ursa reached out to touch his shoulder, but he jerked back and launched a wave of fire. The woman whipped out her fan and used airbending to redirect the flames. When they cleared, Lu Ten was gone.

~*~

The first signs of dawn was a welcomed sight for all members of the party. Parts of the cages were burned in the fire pit as the wounded were tended to until they reached a mountain healer Kexin knew of. Some of the recused earthbenders cried in each other’s arms while others offered prays of thanks. A few even started singing.

Azula joined Ursa’s side as they watched Kexin and Mui who had not since separated.

“Isn’t it wonderful?” Ursa smiled tearfully. “After all these years, they finally reunited.”

Azula turned her head and crossed her arms. “We should get moving.”

Ursa suddenly hugged her.

“M-Mom?”

“I thought I lost you again.” Ursa whispered, voice thick with emotion. “Don’t ever do that again, understand?”

Tears finally escaped Azula’s eyes. She allowed herself to be held a bit longer, before pulling away.

“I make no promises.”

“Azula-“

She pulled out the blue necklace.

“Katara’s necklace!” Ursa gasped. “Oh, she will be so thrilled to have this back.”

“Most importantly, Lu Ten won’t be able to track us. Not with this at least.” She gave her the necklace.

“You are too clever my girl.”

Azula smiled some.

“You are also grounded.”

“What?! How?”

“I’ll think of something.” She threw an arm over Azula’s shoulder. “Come.”

~*~

“Are you sure about this Jet? I mean, they did help free the benders.”

“Trust me. I know what I overheard.”

Longshot dropped down from the trees and landed beside them.

“Well done not getting spotted. Whatcha hear?” Jet asked.

Longshot picked up a stick and scribbled on the ground. Smellerbee’s eyes widened while Jet merely hummed. Just as he thought.

“That can’t be right.” Smellerbee muttered.

Longshot grunted.

“Longshot never misses.” Jet squatted down to read better. “Lying about their names and where they’re heading is one thing, but why would the Fire Prince be tracking them down specifically?”

“To get to the Avatar?”

“You saw how the prince backed down after Akemi talked to him. Spirits knows what she said to get him to leave without putting up much of a fight.” Jet stood then stuck his hands in his pockets. “Unless, they were working together.”

Smellerbee and Longshot extended glances.

“Think of it. Who would most likely get to the Avatar first and scout out enemy threats? Didn’t they say they were meeting ‘friends’ in Omashu?” Jet’s expression harden. “Akemi and Rin are Fire Nation spies. And we have to stop them.”

“Jet… you said we were done…”

“I can’t stand by while knowing that threat is out there!” He turned his back then took a breath. “Listen, if you two want to stay or go ahead to Ba Sing Se, I ain’t gonna stop you.”

There was a brief moment of silence before Jet sighed. “Well, see you around.”

He walked into the forest without looking back. Jet had hoped his friends changed their minds, but it was probably for the best.

“Wait you idiot!” Smellerbee snapped.

She slammed into Jet and hugged him tightly while Longshot patted his back.

“Guys?”

“I can’t believe you walking off like that!” She pulled back then crossed her arms. “I still think it’s a dumb idea, but like Koh’s lair we’re letting you waltz off alone!”

Longshot nodded.

Jet smiled. “Thanks guys. I knew I could count on you two.” He glared at the forest and tightened his grip on his swords. “Those spies will never see it coming.”

Chapter Text

The Crowned Prince has grown more and more reckless, as you predicted. Just the other day, he turned down my suggestion on updating you on the situation then forced another shady deal without informing his captains, protested discipline for an Earth slave girl, and disappeared the entire evening afterwards.

News later spread of a rebellion at Earth Raider’s base aided by the Blue Spirit within walking distance of our camp. Worst yet, the prince returned clearly baring even more emotional weight. Even now, his mood and reason weakens.

I have spoken to Squad Four in private, and they have agreed to aid you as well. We eagerly await your response.

Zhao smirked to himself. His little brother certainly had a knack for digging his own grave. He burned the letter then reviewed the maps again. Local villagers, the ones that valued their life that is, tipped off the army on the direction the traitors were heading. By the looks of it, he was a few days ahead of the dear crowned prince. Perfect.

“Lord Zhao.” A soldier bowed respectfully. “A merchant requests to speak with you.”

“Merchant? All the way out here?”

She cleared his throat. “An E-Earth Raider, sir.”

“Speak clearly. There is no place for timidness in my army.” Zhao gave her a dismissive wave. “Bring him in.”

The soldier bowed again then left. Moments later, a ragged looking man walked in and bowed lowly.

“Name?”

“My lord, I am Eza of Tai Mountains. Thank you kindly for seeing me.”

Zhao eyed him carefully, remembering the report.

“You wish to have a word with me?”

“Yes. A trade proposition.”

“I’ve heard of your dilemma. You retained some of your stock then?”

“Unfortunately no. I was going to offer my ostrich-horses, but after talking with your soldiers, I realize there’s something more valuable I can offer. Trading flesh ain’t my only skill. Me and my boys can track down anything that breathes.” He glanced up with rage burning behind his eyes. “We can also make ‘em disappear too. For good.”

Zhao raised his eyebrows. “Oh?”

“Heard you ain’t particularly fond of your brother. That makes two of us.” He sneered. “He ruined the last of my family’s business. That ain’t something I take lightly.”

“Nor should you. The Earth Raiders have done our empire a great service.” Zhao motioned him to rise. “What’s your price?”

“Means to get the old rig up and running again. Better than before actually.”

“Naturally.”

“One last thing. This little princess he’s so keen on finding.” His eyes darken. “I want her as well.”

Zhao’s chest tighten but he quickly shoved the feeling away. That girl was a traitor with tainted blood. Her fate was already determined. Zhao clasped the man’s hand.

“Deal.”

~*~

Ozai washed his face cleaned from the caked on soot and dirt. After flying for a whole day and night, they finally landed so Appa could rest. It couldn’t be for long though. Zhao and his army could still show up at any second.

Ozai’s heart grew heavy. He truly hoped Ursa and Azula received his letter and were safe, along with Aunt Wu and her cultish village. Though a hard call to make, Ozai knew their hasty departure was the right decision.

“Hey! Check this out!” Aang waved around a wooden object.

Sokka gasped. “An eel whale tooth scimitar!”

“There’s more over here!” Katara called out.

Ozai watched the children spread across the beach. “Don’t take long. We’ll be departing soon.”

Sokka excitedly ran up to him. “Ozai look! This is a Southern Water Tribe weapon! The Wolf Warriors were here! They might still be!”

“I understand, but don’t get distracted looking for relics.”

Sokka stiffened and glanced away. Ozai frowned, but before he could speak more, Katara interrupted.

“They’re not relics! These are important tools of our people!” Her expression harden as she turned her head. “Some of us actually care about our love ones, you know.”

Ozai was taken aback. “Excuse me?”

“You heard me.”

He stood with clinched fists. “I have had enough of your ill manners, girl!”

“You know I’m right! You forced us to abandon Ursa to the Fire Army!”

“I did no such thing. Stop twisting events!”

“We could have fought them, or waited them out! But no! You didn’t even ask us! Even when I told you I was staying for Ursa, you still forced me along! I could have helped her!”

“You would have been captured and sold off if not killed immediately. Even if you were a skilled fighter, which you’re not, taking own an entire army alone is suicide. My decision was for your own good.”

“You don’t get to decide that for me!”

Sokka stood between them. “Katara wait-“

“Listen here, girl-“

“No! You listen!” Katara pointed a finger at him. “Just because you’re an adult, doesn’t mean you automatically have charge over me! Violate my choice like that again and it will be the last thing you ever do!”

“Foolish child! How dare you speak to me like that!”

“Dad…“ Zuko called faintly, but he barely noticed.

“I can talk to you however I like! You are NOT my dad!!!”

“And Ursa is not your mother! Stop wailing over her like she is!”

Angry tears pooled up in Katara’s eyes. She turned heel and stormed off before they spilled out. Ozai hissed and went the opposite direction, leaving a very concern Zuko and Sokka alone. They shared a look of pure disbelief and panic before going after their respective family member.

~*~

The siblings and Aang did not return to camp that evening, opting to rest by a beached water tribe boat instead. They were not far or else Appa would have grown agitated. Instead, Ozai was the restless one, quietly fuming over the blatant dishonor and ungratefulness Katara displayed that day. Zuko remained at a respectful distance sharping his blades. Ozai was admittedly surprise he did not join the others’ camp. The boy usually cleared out whenever Ozai was this upset, even to this day.

“You’re not joining them?” Ozai asked, finally succumbing to his own curiosity.

“No.” Zuko responded shortly.

Ozai hummed. “You are a loyal son.”

Zuko stopped sharpening and gripped his knees.

“Zuko?”

“Promise me you won’t harm her. Or Aang or Sokka. No matter how much dishonor they show.”

Ozai’s chest tightened. “I was not intending-“

“Please Dad. Promise.”

Guilt filled Ozai. Perhaps he was too harsh on Katara. He did not intend to unearth bad memories of their previous life.

“I promise.”

Zuko’s grip relaxed and he finally looked at his father. “Alright. I trust you.”

Ozai swallowed the lump in his throat. He did not deserve this boy.

“Sleep. I’ll take the first watch.”

“Wait. Who’s that?” Zuko pointed towards the camp.

In the dim light, they could make out another figure approaching the trio. A large adult one, most likely a man or a Fire Nation soldier. Ozai and Zuko immediately doused their camp fire and melted into the shadows. Right when the man reached the children’s camp, Ozai fired an arrow that dug itself into the hull of the ship, inches from the man’s face. The trio shot up alarmed as Ozai stepped into their line of sight.

“Back away or the next goes between your eyes.” He warned.

The man, a Water Tribesman more specifically, glowered and gripped the machete strapped to his belt. He froze when two sharp tips pressed against his injured back.

“I wouldn’t.” Zuko hissed.

“Wait stop!” Sokka stood in front of Ozai’s arrow. “Don’t shoot!”

“Kids run. I’ll handle these ashmakers.” The Tribesman said lowly.

“Do you know this man?” Ozai questioned, without breaking eye contact.

“Yes! It’s Uncle Bato! He’s family!”

“Let him go now!” Katara demanded while uncorking her water pouch.

Zuko hesitantly removed his swords. Ozai lowered his bow but kept it loaded while still glaring at the man.

He glared back icily. “Sokka, Katara, care to explain why in the Ocean’s name are you traveling with them?”

Sokka awkwardly scratched his head. “It’s kind of a long story.”

“They’re deserters who are helping us take the Avatar to the North Pole to learn waterbending.” Katara answered bluntly.

Aang gave a small wave. “Hey, that’s me.”

“Okay, so it’s not that long of a story.” Sokka sighed defeatedly.

“So the rumors are true.” Bato looked between Ozai and Zuko. “They never mentioned your… deserters.”

“Where’s your fleet?” Ozai asked sharply.

“Why should you care?!” Katara snapped.

“Where is everyone else?” Sokka asked in genuine concern. “Is Dad close by also?”

“Let’s talk inside. My tent is not far from here.”

He threw Ozai another dirty look before leading the siblings away. Aang and Zuko followed, leaving Ozai to bring up the rear. He did not like this one bit. There was a real chance Bato could turn them all in for reward money, kin or not.

Just as he said, Bato’s tent was at the mouth of a bay right outside an Earth Mother temple. Bato explained he was left behind with the priestesses to recover from a grave burn wound. Though men were not allowed inside the temple itself, the head priestess permitted him to rest on the grounds until he recovered, which he nearly was and about to hit the road again in search for the rest of his comrades.

The tent was a simple structure made from fur skins and sticks. Knowing there was no way they would all fit, Ozai volunteered to serve as lookout. Following Ozai’s lead and wanting to get from under Bato’s icy glare, Zuko left to scout the perimeter. The siblings paid no mind as they excitedly rushed in, eager for a taste of home.

Ozai took a deep breath to calm his frustrated nerves. Though this Tribesman could provide valuable information, there was no denying the tension between the two men. Water Tribe children like Sokka and Katara were one thing, but Ozai had heard unpleasant stories about these Wolf Warriors from Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom alike. He couldn’t help but expect the worst case scenario.

Laughter drifted from inside the tent. Ozai couldn’t make out the words as they spoke rapidly in their native tongue, so he focused solely on watching for any incoming threats. The temple was well hidden to have evaded being overturned by the Fire Nation, but that did not make it impenetrable. After some time, Aang sulked out and sat beside Ozai with his knees against his chest.

“Hey Ozai…”

“If you’re going to be out here, then you have to keep lookout.” He said shortly.

“Do you ever feel like someone’s slipping away from you? Like you were really close before, but now it’s like they don’t care. Or at least, not as much as you thought they did. I mean, you know it’s still there somewhere deep down but is that really enough?”

Oh. He’s doing this again.

“I think Zuko is more suitable for this type of conversation.”

“It’s just, I don’t want them to be mad at me. I don’t want anyone to be mad at me. But I can’t help not be mad at them! It’s not my fault we’re so different. The monks said that did not matter because we’re all the same at the core. But that’s also why I understand why they would want that. I just don’t know what to do.”

“You should go check on Appa.”

“I don’t want to hurt their feelings. But I don’t want mine’s hurt either. Is that selfish? Or is more selfish to break a promise?” Aang looked at him with big watery eyes. “What do you think?”

“You should do the most logical option.”

“But they both make sense!”

Ozai swore under his breath. Come now. Think.

“Then… follow your heart like… the river. Unless the current is bringing you in the wrong direction. Then change course immediately to avoid drowning or being ripped to shreds against the rocks to the point your body is no longer identifiable.”

Aang blinked. “How do I know if the river’s going the wrong way?”

“It depends on where you want to go. Rivers flow downstream often South. If you want to go North then you must go in the opposite direction.”

“No I mean metaphorically.”

“Right. Then…follow the… stars… in your heart.”

“Uh yeah.” Aang stood then dusted off his pants. “You know, I think I will go check on Appa and Momo.”

“Stay alert.” Ozai called after him.

He pinched the bridge of his nose and groaned. That could have gone better. Such nonsense poetic fluff worked on Zuko whenever the boy was in one of his moods. At least Aang was preoccupied for the moment.

Not even ten minutes later, Aang and Zuko started yelling at the top of their lungs like they weren’t deep in possible enemy territory.

“For Agni’s sake!” Ozai swore out loud.

He rushed towards the source, already annoyed. This was exactly what happened when he left them alone for too long.

~*~

Zuko slid off the temple’s roof and landed on a crouch position. The roof stopped short of the treetops, making it impossible to see further. A smart decision for staying hidden, but terrible for scouting. A sharp yelp caused him to whip out his swords. He lowered them when he saw it was one of the Earth Mother priestesses.

“Calm yourself. I’m not going to hurt you.” Zuko sheathed his weapons away. “I’m with the Tribesman.” What was his name again? “Uh…Bato.”

“Bless me! You nearly scared me to death!” she gasped. “Now I’ll have to go back to the river.”

She was pretty young. Probably an assistant like the ones Aunt Wu had.

“My apologies.” Zuko gathered up the bucket she dropped. “Here. Let me carry it.”

“If you insist.”

The walk to the river was short yet somehow, the young priestess managed to fit in several ongoing rumors and drama at the temple. Mostly complaining about her upcoming exam, hence the late night water run.

“I’ve almost perfected the right incense mix. I just need a little more time to practice. Setting incense is key for reading the fortunes correctly. It’s so easy to mess up!”

Zuko rolled his eyes. “Let me guess, you read signs in the clouds also.”

“We do actually!” she said excitedly. “Have you come across a reading?”

“Yeah, the last village I was at had one.”

Zuko decided not to mention how strange the village was or that he and his friends messed with the sacred book.

“That’s wonderful! I was worried the practice died off. Before the war, there used to be an Earth Mother priestess in every village all across the Earth Kingdom. Now there are hardly any left and even fewer temples.” Her voice wavered some.

“I’m sorry.” Zuko grip on the bucket handle tightened as guilt consumed him. “The Fire Nation will be stopped.”

“I hope so.” They arrived to the temple gates where the girl asked for the bucket back. “No men past this point. But thanks carrying it here… um…”

“Lee.”

“Mei Lien.” she smiled. “Goodnight.”

Zuko nodded his farewell as she disappeared behind the heavy doors. Faint squawking caught his attention. Zuko unsheathed his swords once more and ran towards the source. It could be a scout or a passerby eager to make some extra coin on information of their whereabouts. Regardless, they won’t get far. Zuko climbed the temple again and perched on the roof, prepared to ambush the intruder.

It was too dark to tell what the person was wearing. Zuko could, however, see Aang’s bright Air Nomad robes. The person spoke hastily with Aang before handing him some letters and riding away.

A messenger? One of Dad’s White Lotus informants?

Zuko dropped down, startling Aang.

“Monkey feathers! Warn a guy!” He quickly shoved the letters under his robes like Zuko wasn’t staring right at him.

“Who was that? What are you hiding?”

“Nothing!”

Aang tried to dart around Zuko, but the boy grabbed the back of his robe.

“Answer me!”

Aang blew a gust of wind in Zuko’s face causing him to lose his grip. Aang didn’t get far before Zuko tackled him from behind and snatched one of the letters. Aang yanked his phoenix tail forcing Zuko to drop the letter once again. He shoved Aang’s face but Aang refused to let go, locking them in an awkward stalemate of yanking and shoving until Ozai ripped them apart.

“Are you insane?! The entire bay can hear your squabbling!”

“Zuko started it!” Aang pointed.

“Because you’re hiding something!” Zuko defended. “A messenger gave him a letter and now he refuses to show me!”

“This letter you carelessly abandoned on the path.” Ozai held it up.

“Wait!“ Aang cried as Ozai opened it.

He frowned at the unfamiliar characters. He knew both Imperial and Common Fire Tongue naturally, as well as the Trade Language and bits of various Earth dialect, but this was clearly none of them.

“Is this… Water Tongue? I was not even aware they had a written language.”

Zuko side eyed Aang who let out a sigh of relief. “You know what it says, don’t you?!”

“It’s a letter from Katara and Sokka’s dad about uh… puns! Full of inside jokes. Octopus-cats with funny voices. You had to be there.” Aang said offhandedly. He then reached for the letter. “I’ll give it to them now-“

Ozai yanked it away. “ I will deliver the letter. You go back to camp. And there will be punishment for this nonsense.” He glared at Zuko. “For both of you.”

“What?!” Zuko balked.

“But-“

Ozai pointed. “Go.”

Aang groaned and sulked off. Zuko started to follow before Ozai stopped him.

“I expect more from you, boy.”

“But I-“

“But nothing. You are his senpai even outside of Fire Training. Act like it.”

Zuko bowed his head. “Yes father.”

Ozai sent him back to camp then massaged his aching head. Right when he thought the night couldn’t grow longer. Hopefully, tomorrow would be better.

~*~

True to his word, Ozai had the boys up before dawn doing endurance exercises. Both were exhausted and sore by the time the sun peaked over the horizon and morning mediation began. Ozai did not let up on that either and each head nod resulted in even more hot squats. By the time the others woke up, Zuko and Aang were sprawled out on the ground like a pair of fish drying out in the hot sun.

“Hey Zuko…” Aang rasped.

“Yeah?”

“Let’s… let’s never fight again.”

“Yeah… Never again…”

Katara walked up to camp and saw them half dead. “What happened to you two?”

Zuko gave a halfhearted grunt.

“Leg… training… never… walk… again…” Aang gasped.

Ozai rolled his eyes while securing the last bag. “Don’t be so dramatic, Avatar.”

“Don’t you think you were too hard on him?!” Katara asked. “He can’t feel his legs!”

“Just him?” Zuko said under his breath.

“Where’s your brother?” Ozai asked, ignoring both previous comments. “We’re leaving soon.”

“No we’re not. Bato taking us Ice Dodging first.”

Ozai tsked. Another delay. “Katara, I’m not having this conversation with you again.”

“Good. Neither am I.”

He shot Katara a disapproving glare. Before he could do more, Sokka ran up excitedly with Bato trailing behind.

“Ozai! Ozai!” He stopped short when he nearly tripped over Zuko. “Uh, I think your son’s dead.”

Zuko hissed at him.

“Anyways, Bato taking us Ice Dodging! Well, it’s really more Rock Dodging since there’s no icebergs out here. But it’s basically the same thing!”

“I heard. We don’t have time-“

“It won’t take long!”

“This is an important coming-of-age ritual. One they were not able to experience with their father.” Bato interrupted icily. “Surely, you understand why that is.”

Ozai glared at him then gave in. “Be quick about it.”

“Come on, Aang.” Katara helped him up. “Let’s go.”

“Me?”

“Yeah! You’re part of the tribe, remember? This is your coming-of-age ritual as much as ours.” Sokka added. “You know, minus technically being a hundred years older than all of us. But that’s besides the point.”

Aang looked nervously at the packed bags and fidgeted with his robe. “Y-Yeah…”

Ozai frowned as they left. That boy was certainly up to something. Ozai heard him rummaging around late last night right before he woke them up for training. Ozai decided to confront him when they returned later.

He woke Zuko up, who had drifted off after the others left, and changed his bandages. The stitches were a lot neater than he remembered and wound had already closed. Ozai decided it was time to remove the stitches before Zuko ripped them out again.

“Guess we’re not part of the tribe.” Zuko muttered.

“Were you expecting something different?”

“They could have at least invited us…”

“Allyship does not always mean friendship.”

Zuko gazed out at the bay where the Water Tribe boat was being prepped. He only knew them for a few days and didn’t get along that well, but couldn’t help the disappointed feeling.

“I guess not.”

~*~

Zuko paced back and forth with Momo copying, as he, Ozai, and Appa waited on the shore for the others. Sokka said their ritual was going to be quick, but it had already been an hour. A strong floral scent wafted from the temple. No doubt from the exam Mei Lien mentioned, but it only made Zuko’s eyes itch and scar hurt which irritated him further.

“Stop fretting. You’re wearing a trough in the sand.” Ozai said.

“What’s taking so long?! Did they sail clear to the South Pole to do the ritual?!”

Ozai ran a hand through his tangled hair, equally annoyed. They had already checked the perimeter multiple times, completed daily training, and had enough food so there was no point in hunting. All they could do now was wait.

“It won’t take long.” Zuko mocked Sokka in a nasally voice. “Yeah freaking right.”

He threw a rock which Momo chased after.

“How’s your shoulder?”

Zuko rubbed his shoulder. It was still sore and stiff, but nothing he couldn’t push through.

“Fine.”

Momo landed on his other shoulder and returned the rock, then held out his hands for a treat. Zuko gave him some nuts and rubbed his chin, causing the sky lemur to purr. At least someone here was enjoying themselves.

“I swear, if they got lost-“

Ozai tossed Zuko a stick. Momo yelped then flew off, annoyed for almost dropping his food.

“What’s this?”

“Enough idling.” Ozai approached with his own stick. “Since your shoulder is better, then it’s best to make use of the time and get some sparing in.”

Zuko’s eyes widen. “Really? You want to swordplay with me?!”

“Unless you have an extra bow lying around.” Ozai gave him a playful smirk.

“Yes. I mean no. I mean-“ Zuko shook his head then raised his stick like a real sword. “I accept your challenge!”

Ozai chuckled then got into position. The two exchanged the customary bows and readied their sticks. Suddenly, Appa perked up and Momo flew out towards the ocean. Seconds later, Bato’s ship returned to the bay and was quickly approaching shore.

“Now? Seriously?!” Zuko growled.

Ozai tossed his stick aside. “Finally. We’ll this continue later. Come.”

Zuko frustratedly snapped his stick in half then followed. They arrived right as the ship pulled up. The siblings and Bato were laughing and speaking in Water Tongue again while Aang trailed behind with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.

“About time!” Zuko barked.

Ozai held out his hand and threw Zuko a warning glare. “Welcome back. Now if you’re quite done-“

“Not yet. The ceremonial marks still need to be given.” Bato retrieved a writer’s kit and opened the ink bottle. “It’s not exactly Tunniit or Kakiniit, but it will due for now until you get the real thing.”

“Until…” Sokka repeated lowly.

Katara placed a hand on his shoulder. “We’re ready.”

Ozai and Zuko stood by watching as Bato carried out the rest of the ceremony. Mark of the Wise for Sokka and Mark of the Brave for Katara. Zuko’s curiosity quietly edged out his previous frustration. He was not aware Water Tribe tattoos had different meanings. And these were far from the random scribbles he had seen on the odd scroll depicting the Tribes.

“And for Aang,” Bato dipped his fingers in the ink, “for your loyalty and acceptance, you’ve earned the Mark for Trust.”

Aang stepped back, guilt written all over his face. “I-I can’t. I’m not worthy of trust.”

He reached into his robe and pulled out a crumpled letter. “A messenger gave me this last night.”

“How did you retrieve that when I have the letter here?” Ozai asked.

“I wrote a fake last night and swiped it during training.” Aang said sheepishly. He gave the real letter to the siblings. “This one, is from your dad.”

“What?!” Sokka snatched the letter and read it over. “It’s a rendezvous map about Dad’s location! Why would you hide this from us?!”

“I-I didn’t want you to leave me…”

“This information is time sensitive! He could already be gone by now!”

“And why did you have the letter in the first place when the messenger gave it to Aang?” Katara pointed to Ozai. “Let me guess. It was ‘for our own good’.”

“I did not know it was a rendezvous location. Even so-“

“Even so what? You really wouldn’t let us go see our dad?” Sokka questioned. Angry tears formed. “After everything I told you, you’d still refuse?”

“Sokka-“

“So what if he did?!” Zuko defended, anger flaring back up. “You’re not the only one here with missing family! Stopping the Firelord is more important!”

The siblings were taken aback.

“Bato was right about you two.” Sokka grabbed his sister’s hand. “Come on.”

“Katara…” Aang started.

She turned her head away, disappointedly. The two walked back towards Bato who had given them space. He shot Ozai a death glare before putting his arms around them and leading them away.

“Why did you not tell us sooner? This whole mess could have been avoided had you been honest!” Ozai scolded.

“Because… I didn’t want you to leave either.” Aang pulled out another letter with a broken seal. “The messenger gave me this also.”

Ozai read it over. “It’s from Red Peony. She said Ursa and Azula arrived shortly after we left!”

“What?!” Zuko exclaimed.

“She passed my letter to them. Which means they’re heading to Gaoling now. But they were being pursued by Prince Lu Ten’s army.”

Ozai stared at the crumpled letter in shock. They could already be captured or worse. All right under their noses.

“You knew this whole time?!” Zuko snapped at Aang. “I knew you were hiding something, but this?! How could you?!”

“Zuko…” Aang called as the boy yanked their bags off a worried Appa and stormed off. “Ozai, I’m sorry. I really am. But you’ll make him come back right? You guys won’t leave me either… right?”

Deep anger rose from within. “I’m not leaving my family again.”

He lit the letter on fire and threw it at Aang’s feet then left without another word.

~*~

It did not take Ozai long to catch up with his son. Zuko did not say anything when Ozai joined him. They continued in tensed silence until Zuko stopped suddenly right as they entered the forest.

“Zuko?”

The boy knelt down and picked up a baby kola-possum. The limp body and Zuko’s expression told Ozai everything he needed to know.

“Come. Let it rest.”

“There are no broken bones. He didn’t fall. He was left.” Zuko whispered.

Ozai closed his eyes. The familiar pain was back, not for his son this time, but for the other child he promised to look after.

“This… this isn’t right…” Zuko continued shakily.

“No. It’s not.” Ozai agreed somberly. He looked down the path and sighed, now understanding Aang’s conflicted feelings during their conversation late last night. “Ursa and Azula will be fine. Right now, we still have a student to look after.”

Zuko nodded then gently laid the kola-possum down. “Even outside of Fire Training.”

“A student? How interesting.”

Ozai and Zuko instantly drew their weapons as a squad of Fire Soldier surrounded them, led by no other than Zhao.

“Your list of crimes ever grows, old friend. Let’s hope this new student doesn’t end up disfigured like the last.” He smirked at Zuko.

“ Zhao.” Ozai hissed.

“It seems I caught you at the right time.” He said, noting their weary appearance. “Even you know you can’t fight your way out of this one. So tell me where the Avatar and his little water savage friends are.”

“Up your ass!” Zuko spat.

“My have you taken to peasantry well. Secure them.”

The soldiers attacked on command. Ozai and Zuko handled the first wave but before they could take them out for good or escape, sharp pins pricked their necks. Zuko was hit first and fell hard. Ozai followed soon after when he was distracted by his son’s limp body. His muscles locked up and limbs grew heavy. An artificial chi blocker of some sort.

“What trickery is this?!” Ozai spat.

A figure climbed down from the trees with a blow dart in hand. He grinned down at them like prey. “Told ya, I can track anything that breathes.”

“Well done, Eza.” Zhao nodded to the figure.

“You coward!!!” Zuko said through gritted teeth.

Zhao ordered the soldiers to tie them up.

“Bring them with us. They’ll bait out the Avatar.”

~*~

Zhao was disappointed.

It was almost too easy. At least the half blood mutt and her obnoxious spawn put up a decent fight. These two literally fell over limp. It was not the revenge Zhao wanted but he knew that would come with time.

Zhao had his soldiers drag the traitors to the clearing where a pagan temple sat. Their high gates were locked shut, but a few bricks were no match for the greatest nation in the world. He ordered his soldiers to burn the surrounding forest and slaughter anyone who tried to escape. Shortly after the trees started caught flame, a bright yellow blur came barrowing down towards them.

This day kept getting better and better.

“Attack!” Zhao ordered.

“Aang turn back!” Zuko yelled.

“Escape now!” Ozai ordered.

He dodged midair then used his staff to blow Zhao off his feet. Zhao scrabbled up then frustratedly threw more fire at him.

He could not have a repeat of Pohuai Stronghold!

Zhao ordered Eza and his sons to watch the prisoners while he dealt with the Avatar who kept expertly evading their attacks. The two younger men glanced at each other, clearly annoyed for being assigned such a meningeal task.

“Now now boys. Remember. Gotta play the long game.” Eza soothed over his twin sons. “Besides, Lord Zhao won’t mind much if their fancy weapons go missing.” He inspected Ozai’s bow and quiver. “Mighty fine craftmanship for a runaway.”

“Whatever Zhao promised you, he won’t deliver.” Ozai said lowly. “He’ll toss you out the first chance he gets.”

“Don’t think I’m aware? Trust me, I know how to play this game.”

“Pa. Look at this.” One of the sons held up Zuko’s swords.

“Same ones to that Blue Fellow who was giving us trouble past few months.” The other concluded.

“Put that down, filth!” Zuko growled.

Eza whistled. “I do believe you may be onto something boys.” He suddenly kicked Zuko in the gut hard. “Do you have any idea how much coin you and yer cult cost us, dross?!”

“Leave him be!” Ozai demanded. “A similar sword is not enough evidence to charge him!”

“How’s about just cause I don’t like his ugly face.” Eza spat on his scar.

Zuko’s eyes flickered down in shame.

Ozai seethed. If his damn bending wasn’t blocked, he would have roasted the bastard alive!

“Lord Zhao only interested in his Pa anyways.” Eza continued. “Gut the kid in the woods but save the head in case he is that Blue Thief. Wanted ads never specified how many pieces to bring him in.” He laughed darkly.

“NO!” Ozai yelled.

“Let go!!!” Zuko struggled as the men yanked him up. “Dad!”

A spinning slab of metal slammed against the twins’ heads, forcing them to drop Zuko. Using the opportunity, Ozai sprung up and rammed himself into Eza. He then used an arrowhead from the dropped quiver to slice the bindings off his wrists. Eza scrambled to his feet and took off, leaving his unconscious sons behind. Ozai gritted his teeth.

Coward!

Ozai grabbed his bow and checked on Zuko, who already sawed himself free with his swords.

“Ozai! Zuko!” Sokka came running up with Katara and Bato close behind.

“We need to save the priestesses in the temple!” Zuko took off towards the building erupting in flames.

“Go! I’ll help the Avatar!”

“Help him!” Bato told the siblings. He pulled out his machete and eyed Ozai critically. “You good to fight?”

Ozai answered by shooting a charging soldier about to attack Bato from behind. The two shared a glance before fighting the onslaught of soldiers coming their way.

~*~

This was bad. The fire was spreading quickly, and without his or Ozai’s bending, containing it would be even harder. Zuko and Sokka helped evacuate the priestesses while Katara bended the bay water to douse the flames, but they were quickly replaced by Zhao and the army flinging fire everywhere trying to hit Aang.

“We need to take out Zhao! Or lead him away somehow!” Sokka said.

Zuko saw Mei Lien in the crowd and an idea hit him. “The incense!”

Sokka snapped his fingers. “Good thinking!”

He got his sister’s attention while Zuko spoke to Mei Lien. Thankfully, there were multiple barrows full of liquid incense from the previous exams. Zuko and Sokka carried them out and broke the lids. Katara bended out the liquids.

“AANG!” she called out.

Picking up on the plan, Aang leapt out the way leaving Zhao drenched in the incense.

“MY EYES!” he wailed. “Pull back!”

The Fire Army retreated, coughing and dragging their wounded away. Aang and Appa used their bending to blow out the remaining flames. The priestesses cheered for the victory and their temple being spared. Aang fell to his knees and clutched his staff. That was close.

“Aang!”

The siblings hugged him as Zuko rubbed his head affectionally.

“Guys!” He cried. “I’m so sorry.”

“We’re sorry too.”

Ozai let out a sigh of relief as he watched the reunion. Bato joined him.

“You fought well.”

“As did you.” Ozai said earnestly. There were a lot of close calls, but the Tribesman both held his own and covered Ozai despite his injury. He returned his gaze to the children. “I’m merely relieved they’re alright.”

“They’re a good bunch. Not even ten minutes into the track, they insisted on turning back to help the Avatar. Said they can’t abandon their own.”

Ozai hummed. “Likewise.”

Bato studied him a bit.

“I was concerned about them traveling alone, but no longer.”

He held out his hand in a traditional Water Tribe greeting. Ozai hesitated a bit before clasping it. They parted when Appa landed and licked the children. Bato walked over and gave his goodbyes to Sokka and Katara.

“Your father will be so proud of both of you and your allyship.” He nodded respectfully to Ozai who returned the gesture.

“You’re staying too?” Aang asked.

“Someone has to make sure you get to the North in one piece.” He looked over the rest of the group as a new determination set in. No more broken promises, no matter how hard it became. “All of you.”

Chapter Text

A sharp jolt from the wagon’s creaky wheels jerked Ursa awake. She groaned and rubbed her aching neck. How long was she out? Across from her sat Azula pressed hard against the hay bells.

“Have you slept?” Ursa asked, noting the dark bags under her eyes and tired expression.

Azula shook her head, eyes still glued on the worn path behind them.

“Rest, we’re almost to Gaoling.”

“I’m fine. We should get off here.”

“No. It’s too risky.”

Both tensed as they passed a group of Fire Nation soldiers passing a bottle amongst themselves.

“The troops here are foolish and slow.” Azula whispered. “We waste coin with this wagon.”

“One more mile. Until then, rest.” Ursa scooted over and guided Azula’s head to her lap.

“I’m not a child, mother. There’s no need to…” Sleep overtook Azula before she could finish.

Ursa let out a small smile. It soon slipped as a few tears escaped.

What if they were barking up the wrong tree again? What if Ozai and the children were not in Gaoling, or they missed them again. Or worst, captured by the Fire Nation. Lu Ten’s behavior was growing more concerning after each encounter. Ursa wondered if she got through to him last time. Even then, it may not last. He was his father’s son after all.

Cunning, ruthless, and loyal.

Azula shifted some, snapping Ursa out of her spiral. Ursa brushed the hair out of the girl’s face. She put up a strong front, but always looked her age asleep. Ursa wiped her eyes then placed a kiss on Azula’s head.

Enough worry. There was always time for that.

For now, Ursa decided to try and enjoy the brief moment of peace.

~*~

After a while, the wagon slowed to a shaky stop. “Here we are ladies. Gaoling, jewel of the Earth Kingdom!”

“Thank you sir.” Ursa shook Azula awake.

The girl sat up a bit confused at first before snapping back to attention. “That was a long mile.” She eyed her mother suspiciously.

“So it was!” Ursa said a little too brightly.

Azula rolled her eyes and grabbed the bags.

“Thank you again for the ride.” Ursa gave the driver some copper pieces but was surprised when he turned them down.

“No need, my lady. I was coming this way anyways. You all be safe now.” He tipped his bamboo hat then drove off.

Ursa hummed. “How unexpected.”

Azula narrowed her eyes. “What’s his angle?”

“Perhaps he felt like doing a good deed.”

“No good deed goes unpunished. The army pays well for good tips.”

Ursa ushered her towards the city. “Then we better get a move on.”

~*~

Gaoling was unlike any other Earth Kingdom city they’ve encountered. Though it was not technically a colony and held onto its Earth Kingdom roots, the Fire Nation’s influence was not subtle. The clothing. The architect. The mannerisms. There was even a small shrine to Agni with recent offerings.

People stared openly and gave them plenty of walking room with some bowing politely. It was almost similar to the treatment back in the Fire Palace. The feeling was familiar yet unnerving, like a memory of a dream. Azula had gotten used to being ignored or scrutinized for her strong Fire Nation features. Now people gawked at her like she was something out of a spirit tale.

Azula drew up her cloak’s hood as they arrived to the mail post and glared at a group of young children shamelessly staring at them. Azula hissed lowly, letting specks blue flames escape her mouth.

“O-Onryo!” one gasped.

The children ran off, convinced they saw a revengeful spirit, as Ursa flipped through the pile of letters none the wiser.

“It appears we arrived early.”

Azula tsked. “I knew it.”

“If you ladies are interested, there is an inn not far from here.” The mailer interjected.

Azula did not miss his eye flicking from her to Avatar Roku’s topknot piece in Ursa’s hair.

“How considerate.” Ursa smiled sweetly. “Actually, could you point us to the nearest flower shop?”

“Of course, my lady. Allow me to lend my ostrich horse as well.”

“That won’t be necessary-“ Ursa started.

“Mother, I tired of dirt staining my shoes. Besides, Father said we needed to look our freshest for the merchant’s tea ceremony.”

“Please, I insist.” The mailer smile widen. “Fine ladies such as yourselves should not be walking.”

“Very well, then.” Ursa gave in.

She gave Azula a pointed look once the mailer left to fetch his ostrich horse.

“Is something the matter?” Azula blinked innocently.

“What happened to low profile?”

“It is as he said, ‘fine ladies such as ourselves should not be walking.’”

The mailer returned with an ostrich horse and young boy no older than ten.

“My nephew, Bai here will carry your bags.”

Azula handed over her bag with vague detachment, already falling back into the role of a rich aristocrat. Ursa hesitated a bit before handing over hers as well. Ozai’s letter and the Blue Spirit wanted were nestled securely in her cloak should they lose their bags entirely. The mailer helped her onto the animal, then placed Azula securely behind her with the upmost care. Ursa pressed some copper coins into the man’s hand with a gentle smile.

“Thank you, my good sir.”

He bowed deeply with a bashful expression. Bai gathered the reins and soon they were off.

~*~

How strange it was being treated like this again after so long. Yet, Ursa fell back into the role like a fish to water; back straight, hands placed so, eyes focused ahead without looking directly at anyone.

Soon, they arrived to the flower shop. It was beautiful and inviting with flowering vines creeping up the walls. The perfect blend of charmingly overgrown and well taken care of.

Ursa held out her hand for Bai. It took the boy a moment to catch on before he clumsily helped her down with colored cheeks. Ursa gave him a grateful nod.

“Wait here, darling. I’ll only be a moment.”

Azula sighed deeply and continued picking her nails.

Well, it didn’t take her long to fall back into character. She was probably thrilled. Ursa decided to let her enjoy it for the time being. Spirits knew it was the closest to their former lives they were going to get for a while.

Ursa walked up to the flower shop’s door but saw the closed sign. The door was locked and curtains covered the windows, making it impossible to see inside.

No.

No. No-

Alright. Don’t panic. They’ll have to come back later.

Ursa knew a contact was here in Gaoling somewhere, and with it, her husband and children. Ursa returned to Azula and Bai to deliver the news.

“This day just keeps getting better.” Azula said dryly.

“The flower shopkeeper is a strange one. Always closing the door for days at a time. Guess that’s what happens when you work for rich folk.”

Ursa and Azula side eyed each other. The shopkeeper may very well be a White Lotus contact.

“Auntie says it’s because the rich folk hire her out to do events, but I think she’s moonlighting as an Earth Dancer down at-“

“That’s enough, Bai.” Ursa interrupted firmly.

“R-Right. Sorry.” He cleared his throat. “The inn then?”

“If you may.”

A large palanquin, one of jade and gold, slowed to a stop before them. Ursa and Azula tensed, automatically bracing for a fight with the guard of armed men already staring them down. One leaned close to the window covered by a light veil, before pointing a finger at Bai.

“Get out of here boy.”

Bai wasted no time gathering his ostrich-horse and taking off, leaving Ursa and Azula’s bags in the dust. Ursa stepped in front of Azula and gripped her fans while the girl positioned her fingers, readied to spark with blue fire at any second.

“Can I help you?” Ursa asked icily.

“Identification papers.”

“What for? You are not law enforcement.”

“No, but my mistress is interested in your hair piece and wishes to speak with you. I don’t know why, since you obviously stole it.”

“It was a gift.”

“Likely story. Now show your identification papers.”

Then wind picked up, spinning the autumn leaves around them. Azula tsked. She had to intervene fast before Ursa summoned a full whirlwind out of shear anger.

“Excuse my mother. It has been a long journey.” Azula handed him a scroll. “I’m sure you’ll understand the discrepancy.”

The head guard grunted. “This is not identification.”

“Wen, what is taking so long?” a light flowery voice came from inside the carriage.

“Merely checking their papers, my lady.”

“Let me see.”

The other guards surrounded the duo as Wen delivered the scroll. A sharp gasp came from inside.

“My goodness! Let them through!”

The guards parted immediately. The bearers carefully lowered the palanquin with a quiet sigh of relief. Ursa stepped forward when Azula grabbed her arm.

“It’ll be fine.” She whispered.

Azula’s frown deepen, but made no further protest as she filed in alongside Ursa. Across from them was an elegant noble woman draped in pastel greens and yellows silk resembling a blossom in spring. Golden beads and pearls were woven in her elaborate hairstyle and a rosy red blush lightly powered her ivory painted face. But what stood out most were her golden flame eyes.

“Ta Min of the Western Air Temple” she held up the scrolled. “This is a rare find, indeed.”

Ursa’s heart dropped. It was the painting from Avatar Roku’s temple!

When did Azula-

No matter. She’ll deal with that later.

“She is distant relative.”

“I see the resemblance. You have her nose.” The lady chuckled. “Did you know she married the Fire Nation’s Avatar.”

Ursa arched her eyebrows in fake surprise while Azula merely glared.

“A well kept secret.”

“Not to anyone who knows of Early Sozin dynasty fashion trends.” The lady chuckled again.

Azula shot Ursa an ‘I told you so’ look which Ursa pointedly ignored.

“I suppose so. However, it was too dear to hide away.”

“I understand. An unadorned head is as a flowerless garden.” She tilted her head causing her golden beads and pearls chimed in agreement. “Now, what are you doing wandering about?”

“Merely turned around, my lady.” Ursa responded, matching her tone. “Hard times, I’m afraid.”

She gave the guarded couple a small pitying smile, though her eyes shone with faint amusement.

“Please. Tell me of your misfortune.”

“I wish not to bore you with the details,” Ursa started carefully. She glanced out the window then switched over to Imperial Fire Tongue, “My husbands’ company fell onto hard times because of those terrible pirates raiding Lon trade boats. To spare the embarrassment, he sent our daughter and myself to the countryside. Alas, my servants neglected to inform me how… difficult traveling is these days.”

The woman looked impressed; as impressed one could be while harboring a judgmental glint in her eyes.

“Your imperial is well.”

“Thank you, my lady.”

“I must ask, did your husband not arrange a caravan or escort?”

“Coin can only buy so much loyalty once a sword is pressed against your neck.”

The women tutted. “Oh, you poor things.”

Ursa felt her daughter bristle. She gently held Azula’s arm as a show of comfort though in reality it was to keep her from setting the woman’s face on fire.

“Those brutes can be such animals. I insist you accompany me for dinner. Perhaps we can help get you settled.”

She clapped her hands and the palanquin began to move again.

“You are too kind, my lady.”

“Beifong. Lady Beifong. And you are?”

“Ta Min of Zeisan, after my ancestor, and my daughter-“

“Ilah.” Azula spoke up. “After her royal highness. Agni rest her soul.”

“Indeed.” Lady Beifong dipped her head somberly. “Our kind grieved deeply when she passed.”

“A tragedy.” Ursa parroted.

She never met the former Firelady, so it was easy to fake empathy.

“Not as great of one as the passing of Firelord Azulon. Agni rest his soul. Now that, was a reign for the textbooks. No doubt his son will live up to the legacy.”

This time, Ursa bristled and Azula grabbed her arm. “Much progress has been made indeed.”

Ursa managed a smile. “Much.”

~*~

Shortly upon arriving to the mansion’s grounds, Lady Beifong ordered some servants to help Ursa and Azula freshen up before entering. The head servant led them to an empty rest room and gave them some simple hanfu dresses to change into. She remained near the door watching carefully.

“She thinks us thieves.” Azula hissed. “But is smart enough not to say out loud.”

Ursa hummed as she subtly tucked the letter and Blue Spirit ad into her sleeves. “Ginko tree outside the city gate.”

Azula nodded. A meeting place should anything go wrong.

Once they were done, they were escorted to the foyer where Lady Beifong awaited with more attendants.

“Shall we begin the tour?”

The Beifongs’ mansion dripped with wealth. An obvious attempted copy of the Royal Fire Palace, with an Earth Kingdom flare of rounded arches with emerald and gold shades.

In a past life, Azula would have scoffed at the display of Earth peasants pretending to be of sacred fire blood. But she had spent far too long living amongst them, and was ashamed to admit she was impressed by the Beifongs’ mansion.

Impressed and angered.

Why did these random, no name, Earth peasants get to live in luxury while her own birthright was stripped away in one night? Yet, they still treated her and Mother like royalty because of their perceived standards of Fire Nation blood.

What even counted as pure blood anymore? Mere appearances could not be trusted. Who’s to say Elder Spirit Agni’s divine bloodline died out long ago only to be replaced by a look alike? What else was kept secret?

The tour dragged on as the company of attendants matched Lady Beifong’s slow elegant pace. After all, ladies did not rush. It nearly drove Azula insane. Even back at the Fire Palace, she loathed the endless pointless eloquent training of proper women; grateful that her status of fire prodigy excused her from much of the dullness. Azula’s current nerves were also not helping. She had to stay vigilant in case this all led to a trap.

“The tapestry is imported from Capital Island itself. I requested one with red roses but were sent white roses instead. Can you believe it? How hard is it to follow simple orders? When I filed a complaint, the company stated with would take years to weave another set. If it truly took that long, then they should have done it correctly in the first place. Alas, it pairs so well with the Omashu vases, I decided to leave it up for now. If not only for a reminder to not do business with them again.”

Azula shot Ursa an annoyed side eye. Instead of returning the expression then suppressing mocking laughter afterwards like usual, Usra ignored her and nodded along in fake sympathy. Azula dropped her eyes, disappointed. A familiar bitterness and resentment filled her.

“Over there are the east gardens reserved for private use. My daughter loves them so, sweet little thing. Oh, Lady Ilah, you should go keep her company. She’s such a shy delicate doll and her blindness makes it difficult for her to do much. I’m certain you would be able to cheer her up.”

Azula all but rolled her eyes. Before she could refuse, Ursa placed a hand on her shoulder.

“She would be honored.”

Azula curled her hands into fists under the long silk sleeves, silently cursing her mother for getting them into this mess.

Honestly, how hard was it to keep a low profile?!

Ursa squeezed her shoulder like she used to whenever Azula mouthed out at the Elders back on Kyoshi Island, then sent her on her way. An attendant guided Azula to the garden’s entrance as Lady Beifong whisked Ursa and the tour away. Azula stole a look behind her at the lady babbling on and the others agreeing respectfully. She sucked her teeth again.

The audacity.

They were people for Agni’s sake! With goals and lives and families! Not pets brought off the street for entertainment!

Is that not what you did to Mai and Ty Lee?

Azula nearly stopped in her tracks. No, that was…

She dug her fingernails into the palm of her hand. Of all times to think of such things! Mai and Ty Lee actually liked her. Or… Azula at least thought they did. Sure, they didn’t playfully bicker and fight her like Suki or even the brats but they still…

Azula steeled herself. Now was not the time to reminisce on the past. Her former playmates were long gone, living their own lives believing her dead or a traitor. It was for the best.

“Here we are, Lady Ilah.” The attendant spoke, interrupting her spiraling thoughts. “Lady Toph is in the garden. Announce your presence and approach slowly as to not startle her.”

Was she an heiress or a rabbit-roo?

“Of course.” Azula bowed politely.

“I’ll leave you to it. The guards are right outside if you need anything.”

Azula waited until the attendant left before entering the garden. The girl was not hard to find, despite her small size. She was crouched down with her back towards Azula. Her long skirts, identical to her mother’s, were sprawled out over the grass with bits of dirt clinging to them.

“W-Who’s there?” She asked timidly.

Azula rolled her eyes. “Lady Ilah, a new playmate your mother set up.”

“A playmate?”

“Babysitter to be more accurate. I fail to see why since this place is more guarded than the national treasury.” Azula scoffed.

“Really? I had no idea.”

“Clearly. I’m merely here for face, so don’t bother me.”

Movement caught Azula’s eye. She glanced at the high walls just in time to see someone duck into the shadows.

Azula hissed.

She knew it was only a matter of time. And this fool really thought they were being sneaky.

“Aww. But I wanted to play.” Toph whined.

“Are you stupid as well as blind? Must I explain everything to you also?!” Azula turned on her heel. “Return to your dirt and leave me be!”

The ground unexpectedly shifted under her. Azula extended her arms to catch herself. They immediately sank into the earth like quicksand, pinning her in place.

“What the-!” She glared at Toph who still had her back turned. “You!”

Toph stood and dusted off her dress. “Why did you try to run away? I wanted to play. That is why you’re here, isn’t it?”

“I’ll give you once chance to release me or-”

“Or what?” Toph sassed, dropping the high pitch falsetto. “Gonna hit a blind little girl?”

That’s it.

She summoned fire jets to break free from the ground then launched a fireball right at Toph’s headband. The girl merely stepped aside, not even flinching as the fire grazed her banes. In one swift motion, she summoned rock daggers and sent them flying towards Azula. She dodged most of them then disintegrated the rest with a hot fire whip.

“Oh, you’re feisty.” Toph smirked.

“Shut up!” Her brain replayed the moment that gross Southern Raider pinned her down, making her even angrier.

“Why? Only your boyfriend allowed to call you that? Guess that’s why he was spying on you.”

Azula charged. She ran on her toes and zig zagged to avoid the brat from sliding the ground from under her again. Once up close, Azula went for her pressure points to chi block the girl. Toph blocked with a rock armor around her arm, snapping two of Azula’s long nails. She then summoned a rock pillar into Azula’s gut that sent her flying back into the flower bushes.

Okay, that actually hurt.

Azula shot up fuming, prepared to burn the brat alive, when Lady Beifong and her attendants trailed by Ursa, rushed in.

“Toph! I heard yelling. Are you alright?!”

“I’m fine, Mother.” She said innocently. “Just playing with my new playmate.”

Azula yanked off a pathetic looking flower then held it up with a strained smile. “Yes. Just engaging in some exciting gardening! It’s best to get a head start on prepping for winter.”

“Did I not inform you my daughter is blind? Next time, chose a more suited activity she can actually enjoy.”

Azula frowned. She caught sight of Ursa’s shocked expression, letting her know she did hear the lady of the house correctly.

“Oh Toph, you’re all dirty. That’s enough outside time for the rest of the week.”

“But Mother-“

Lady Beifong waved over her attendants. “Go wash her up with rose water and lye soap. Use the downstairs tub.” She turned to Ursa. “We will continue the tour tomorrow. You and your daughter may use the West Wing bathroom to freshen up. Dinner will be in an hour.”

“Yes ma’am.” Ursa bowed.

As they left, she rushed over and brushed off the leaves and dirt from Azula.

“You must be for careful!” She hissed.

“It was not my idea to waltz into this copycat Fire Palace!”

“Hush!” Ursa glanced around her then adjusted Azula’s hair piece. “Trust me, I am not too keen on this either. But it will have to do for now.”

Azula turned her head angrily. She heard that before.

“At least it’s a step up from an old drafty hut, right?” Ursa forced a smile.

“I miss Kyoshi.” Azula admitted.

Ursa dropped the façade and wrapped her arm around Azula. “Me too, darling. Me too. ”

As they walked inside, Azula glanced back at the walls. The intruder had long since vanished. She mentally scolded herself for getting so distracted before realizing something.

How did Toph know she was being watched?